Sacra nemesis, the Levites scourge, or, Mercurius Britan. disciplin'd, [Mercurius] civicvs [disciplin'd] also deverse remarkable disputes and resolvs in the Assembly of Divines related, episcopacy asserted, truth righted, innocency vindicated against detraction.
         Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A41016 of text R2806 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing F593). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 231 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A41016
         Wing F593
         ESTC R2806
         11880030
         ocm 11880030
         50301
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41016)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50301)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 228:E3, no 24)
      
       
         
           
             Sacra nemesis, the Levites scourge, or, Mercurius Britan. disciplin'd, [Mercurius] civicvs [disciplin'd] also deverse remarkable disputes and resolvs in the Assembly of Divines related, episcopacy asserted, truth righted, innocency vindicated against detraction.
             Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645.
          
           [12], 92 p.
           
             Printed by Leonard Lichfield ...,
             Oxford :
             1644.
          
           
             Attributed to Daniel Featley. Cf. BLC.
             Mercurius Britanicus is Marchamont Nedham. cf. BLC.
             Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Nedham, Marchamont, 1620-1678.
           Westminster Assembly (1643-1652)
           Great Britain -- History -- Puritan Revolution, 1642-1660.
        
      
    
       A41016  R2806  (Wing F593).  civilwar no Sacra nemesis, the Levites scourge, or, Mercurius Britan. Civicus disciplin'd. Also diverse remarkable disputes and resolvs in the Assembly Featley, Daniel 1644    40704 465 140 0 0 0 0 149 F  The  rate of 149 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           To
           the
           AUTHOR
           upon
           his
           FRONTIS-PIECE
           .
        
         
           Eagle
           ,
           who
           e'r
           thou
           art
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           prize
        
         
           Not
           worth
           thy
           wing
           ;
           shall
           eagles
           stoop
           at
           flies
           ?
        
         
           True
           ;
           they
           have
           blown
           thy
           prey
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           thy
           stead
           ,
        
         
           The
           vulgar
           fly-flap
           might
           have
           struck
           them
           dead
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           have
           sported
           with
           the
           flame
           of
           Kings
           !
        
         
           That
           very
           flame
           would
           soon
           have
           burnt
           their
           wings
           :
        
         
           If
           not
           ;
           
             Arachne
             ,
          
           in
           her
           watchfull
           seat
           ,
        
         
           As
           sure
           as
           
             Greg'ries
          
           hand
           ,
           had
           done
           the
           feat
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           too
           late
           :
           some
           honour
           it
           will
           be
           ,
        
         
           Above
           their
           merits
           ,
           to
           be
           crush't
           by
           thee
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           SACRA
           NEMESIS
           ,
           THE
           Levites
           Scourge
           ,
           OR
           ,
           Mercurius
           
             
               
                 BRITAN
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CIVICVS
              
            
          
           Disciplin'd
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           Diverse
           remarkable
           Disputes
           and
           Resolvs
           in
           the
           ASSEMBLY
           of
           Divines
           related
           ,
           Episcopacy
           asserted
           ,
           Truth
           righted
           ,
           Innocency
           vindicated
           against
           detraction
           .
        
         
           
             Nazianzen
             ,
             Epist.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
        
         
           
             Anonymus
             de
             pace
             ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             Nunquam
             veritas
             rea
             fuit
             ,
             ut
             non
             in
             eodem
             foro
             causam
             ageret
             innocentia
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             of
             religion
             was
             never
             indicted
             ,
             but
             innocency
             was
             arraigned
             at
             the
             same
             bar
             .
          
        
         
           
             DEUT.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             Strike
             through
             the
             loyns
             of
             them
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             
               Levi
               ,
            
             and
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             rise
             not
             again
             .
          
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Leonard
             Lichfield
          
           printer
           to
           the
           Universitie
           .
           1644.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           WHen
           the
           
             hart
          
           is
           smitten
           ,
           and
           sore
           hurt
           ,
           all
           the
           
             raskall
             deer
          
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           leave
           him
           alone
           to
           the
           crueltie
           of
           the
           blood-hounds
           :
           so
           it
           is
           with
           the
           vulgar
           sort
           ,
           when
           a
           person
           of
           qualitie
           in
           Church
           or
           common-wealth
           is
           wounded
           by
           the
           
             Nimrods
          
           of
           this
           age
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           libertie
           or
           reputation
           (
           though
           not
           in
           conscience
           )
           they
           all
           shun
           him
           and
           shift
           (
           as
           well
           as
           they
           can
           )
           for
           themselves
           :
           none
           dare
           give
           a
           
             pluck
          
           at
           the
           
             arrow
             ,
          
           much
           lesse
           chase
           away
           the
           hounds
           that
           follow
           eagerly
           upon
           the
           
             hot
             sent
             ,
          
           and
           never
           leave
           till
           they
           have
           
             pluckt
          
           the
           deer
           down
           .
           O
           the
           miserie
           of
           these
           days
           ,
           
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           woful
           because
           not
           bemoaned
           (
           these
           things
           are
           come
           upon
           thee
           ,
           who
           will
           lament
           thee
           ?
           )
           What!
           said
           I
           bemoaned
           !
           nay
           scorned
           and
           derided
           ;
           nay
           insulted
           insolently
           upon
           ,
           nay
           uncharitably
           censured
           .
           If
           the
           viper
           light
           upon
           
             Pauls
          
           hand
           ,
           
           
             surely
             he
             is
             a
             murderer
          
           not
           worthy
           to
           live
           :
           if
           a
           man
           be
           
             committed
             ,
          
           certainly
           he
           hath
           
             committed
          
           some
           great
           fault
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           
             ignobile
             vulgus
             ,
          
           
           who
           forget
           of
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           spake
           in
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             they
             were
             tryed
             by
             mockings
             and
             scourgings
             ;
             yea
             ,
             moreover
             by
             bonds
             and
             imprisonment
             ,
             whom
             the
             world
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             .
          
           They
           who
           are
           in
           durance
           are
           judged
           not
           to
           be
           worthy
           to
           live
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           whereas
           by
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           if
           they
           suffer
           in
           this
           kind
           for
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           the
           world
           is
           not
           worthie
           of
           them
           ▪
           yet
           now
           calamitie
           is
           accompted
           a
           crime
           ,
           and
           misery
           guilt
           ,
           and
           durance
           malignancie
           ,
           and
           to
           visit
           those
           that
           are
           imprisoned
           a
           sufficient
           cause
           of
           bonds
           .
           Never
           was
           there
           since
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           
           no
           not
           in
           Q.
           
             Maries
          
           dayes
           ,
           
           when
           the
           
             clearest
             skie
          
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           
             over-cast
          
           with
           a
           bloody
           cloud
           ,
           such
           a
           lamentable
           cry
           heard
           from
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Levi
             ,
          
           their
           wives
           and
           children
           being
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           sanctuarie
           ,
           spoyled
           of
           all
           their
           goods
           ,
           stript
           stark
           naked
           ,
           and
           starved
           with
           hunger
           and
           cold
           as
           at
           this
           present
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           all
           ,
           
           but
           every
           
             tressis
             agaso
             ,
          
           every
           
             hackney
          
           pamphleter
           ,
           every
           mercenary
           scribler
           casts
           blots
           on
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           adds
           affliction
           to
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           powreth
           vinegar
           into
           their
           wounds
           in
           stead
           of
           oyl
           .
           Among
           these
           
             Britanicus
          
           is
           the
           busiest
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           ensuing
           treatise
           is
           called
           to
           an
           accompt
           .
           But
           who
           he
           is
           in
           particular
           or
           his
           antagonist
           ;
           appeares
           not
           ,
           
           for
           they
           fight
           like
           
             Andabatae
          
           in
           
             tenebris
          
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           or
           rather
           like
           
             whifflers
          
           with
           vizards
           on
           their
           faces
           .
           And
           marvail
           not
           at
           it
           ,
           for
           
             truth
             seldom
             appears
          
           (
           now
           adays
           )
           on
           either
           side
           
             but
             masked
             .
          
           And
           if
           
             Britanicus
             ,
          
           who
           is
           a
           favourite
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           
             Gallinae
             filiu●
             albae
             ,
          
           whose
           daring
           pen
           weekly
           provoketh
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           
             crozure
             ,
          
           but
           the
           
             Scepter
             ,
          
           yet
           conceals
           his
           proper
           name
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           needed
           his
           adversarie
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           who
           was
           before
           in
           
             nimbo
             ,
          
           
           and
           now
           is
           in
           
             limbo
          
           (
           where
           usually
           no
           light
           is
           seen
           but
           through
           a
           chink
           ,
           nor
           men
           but
           through
           a
           gra●e
           )
           who
           hath
           lost
           all
           
             pro
             Christo
             Domino
             ,
             &
             Domini
             Christo
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           his
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           anoynted
           ,
           save
           the
           testimonie
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           vehement
           desire
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           kindled
           of
           late
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Church
           even
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Astapani
          
           sometimes
           did
           ,
           and
           bury
           it
           in
           his
           ashes
           ?
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           speciall
           Contents
           of
           this
           treatise
           ,
           with
           the
           arguments
           of
           every
           section
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             I.
             The
             character
             of
             
               Britanicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             II.
             The
             censure
             of
             the
             
               diurnalls
            
             and
             
               scouts
               .
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             III.
             Six
             shamelesse
             untruths
             uttered
             by
             
               Britanicus
            
             in
             three
             lines
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             cause
             set
             down
             why
             D.
             
               F.
            
             was
             voted
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             IV.
             How
             the
             parsonage
             of
             
               Lambeth
            
             and
             
               Acton
            
             came
             to
             be
             sequestred
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             V.
             That
             D.
             
               F.
            
             was
             no
             intelligencer
             or
             spie
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             the
             censure
             past
             upon
             him
             
               Sept.
            
             29.
             discussed
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             VI
             .
             
               Aulicus
            
             truly
             relateth
             the
             reasons
             alledged
             by
             D.
             
               F.
            
             against
             the
             new
             covenant
             in
             the
             open
             Assemblie
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             VII
             .
             Divers
             remarkable
             passages
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             related
             in
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             :
             together
             with
             severall
             speeches
             there
             made
             concerning
             the
             three
             creeds
             ,
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             active
             and
             passive
             obedience
             ▪
             and
             King
             
               Iames
            
             his
             advice
             to
             the
             Synod
             held
             in
             
               France
            
             at
             
               Privase
               ,
            
             &
             concerning
             the
             second
             clause
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             VIII
             .
             Sixteen
             reasons
             for
             Episcopall
             government
             unanswered
             by
             the
             
               Smectymnians
            
             :
             together
             with
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             for
             Episcopacie
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
           
             SECT.
             IX
             .
             
               Britanicus
            
             his
             scurrilous
             jests
             at
             spirituall
             Courts
             retorted
             ,
             and
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             prayers
             and
             exercises
             censured
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             X.
             The
             abuse
             of
             appropriations
             of
             benefices
             ,
             and
             the
             necessitie
             of
             pluralities
             as
             the
             case
             stands
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             62.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XI
             .
             That
             the
             abjuration
             of
             Episcopacie
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Clergie
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             involveth
             all
             them
             who
             take
             such
             an
             oath
             in
             perjury
             and
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             65.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XII
             .
             Of
             profitable
             doctrines
             and
             beneficiall
             positions
             held
             by
             
               Brownists
            
             and
             Sectaries
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             ministeriall
             habits
             ,
             the
             strict
             observance
             of
             the
             christian
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             
               Brownists
            
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             prophane
             it
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             68.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             letter
             written
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             strange
             interpretation
             thereof
             by
             Sir
             
               W.
               E.
               
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             70.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XV
             .
             Wholesome
             and
             seasonable
             advice
             to
             
               Britanicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XVI
             .
             A
             sober
             reckoning
             with
             
               Civicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XVII
             .
             A
             
               Corollarium
               ,
            
             consisting
             of
             the
             testimonies
             and
             Eulogies
             of
             many
             foraign
             Divines
             of
             eminent
             note
             ,
             concerning
             
               D.
               F.
               
            
          
           
             
               p.
            
             79.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             XVIII
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             
               D.
               F.
            
             his
             apologie
             reduced
             into
             two
             unanswerable
             dilemma's
             .
          
           
             
               p.
            
             88.
             
          
           
             SECT.
             
               ult.
            
             A
             true
             transcript
             of
             the
             most
             materiall
             part
             of
             
               D.
               F.
            
             his
             letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             an
             accompt
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             See
             
               pag.
            
             100.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           ARTICLE
           8.
           
           Of
           the
           three
           Creeds
           .
        
         
           THe
           three
           ,
           Creeds
           ,
           Nice
           Creed
           ,
           Athanasius
           Creed
           ,
           &
           that
           whichis
           commonly
           called
           the
           Apostles
           Creed
           ,
           ought
           thorowly
           to
           be
           received
           and
           beleeved
           :
           for
           they
           may
           be
           proved
           by
           most
           certain
           warrants
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             this
             eighth
             Article
             ,
             vide
          
           2
           
             speeches
             ,
             pag.
          
           13.
           
        
      
       
         
           ARTICLE
           11.
           
           Of
           the
           Justification
           of
           MAN
           .
        
         
           WE
           are
           accompted
           righteous
           before
           God
           ,
           only
           for
           the
           merit
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Iesus
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           our
           own
           works
           ,
           or
           deservings
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           only
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           wholesome
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           very
           full
           of
           comfort
           ,
           as
           more
           largely
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Homily
           of
           Iustification
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             this
             eleventh
             Article
             ,
             vide
          
           5
           
             speeches
             ,
             pag.
          
           20.
           
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           two
           first
           clauses
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           offered
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           licensed
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           Hall
           book
           according
           to
           Order
           ,
           
             September
          
           4.
           1643.
           and
           Printed
           at
           London
           for
           
             Philip
             Lane
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THat
           we
           shall
           all
           and
           each
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           sincerely
           ,
           readily
           and
           constantly
           ,
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           endeavour
           in
           on●
           severall
           places
           and
           callings
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           true
           Reformed
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           reformation
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             (
             this
             Explication
             to
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             we
          
           doe
           ,
           or
           shall
           in
           our
           consciences
           conceive
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           )
           according
           to
           the
           same
           holy
           Word
           ▪
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           last
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           as
           may
           b●ing
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           both
           Nations
           to
           the
           neerest
           conjunction
           and
           Uniformity
           in
           Religion
           ,
           confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Forme
           of
           Church●
           government
           ▪
           directory
           for
           Worship
           and
           Catechizing
           ;
           that
           we
           and
           our
           Posterity
           after
           us
           may
           ,
           as
           Brethren
           ,
           live
           in
           Faith
           and
           Love
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           we
           shall
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           endeavour
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           Popery
           ,
           Prelacie
           ,
           Superstition
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           Schisme
           and
           Prophanenesse
           ▪
           and
           whatsoever
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           sound
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           in
           both
           Nation●
           ,
           lest
           we
           partake
           in
           other
           mens
           sins
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           endangered
           to
           receive
           of
           their
           plagues
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           be
           one
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           one
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           
             To
             which
             first
             printed
             copie
             ,
             the
             Doctors
             speech
             delivered
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             relateth
          
           pag.
           48.
           
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           two
           clauses
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           altered
           and
           Printed
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           House
           of
           COMMONS
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THat
           we
           shall
           sincerely
           ,
           really
           and
           constantly
           ,
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           endeavour
           in
           our
           severall
           places
           and
           callings
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ,
           
             agai●st
             our
             common
             Enemies
             ,
          
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           the
           Churches
           of
           God
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           to
           the
           nearest
           Conjunction
           and
           Uniformity
           in
           Religion
           ,
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Form
           of
           Church-Government
           ,
           Directory
           for
           Worship
           and
           Catechizing
           ▪
           that
           wee
           and
           our
           Posterity
           after
           us
           may
           ,
           as
           Brethren
           ,
           live
           in
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           may
           delight
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           II.
           That
           we
           shall
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           endeavour
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Poperie
           ,
           Prelacie
           ,
           
             that
             is
             ,
             Church-Government
             by
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             their
             Chancellours
             ,
             Commissaries
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             Arch-deacons
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             Officers
             depending
             on
             the
             Hierarchie
             ,
          
           Superstition
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           Schism
           ▪
           Prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           sound
           Doctrine
           and
           the
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           ;
           lest
           we
           partake
           in
           other
           mens
           sins
           ▪
           and
           thereby
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           receive
           of
           their
           plagues
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           be
           one
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           one
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             Epist.
             to
             the
             reader
             ,
             l.
          
           19.
           in
           .
           
             r.
          
           to
           .
           
             p.
          
           12.
           
             l.
          
           23.
           dazled
           ,
           
             r.
          
           so
           dazled
           .
           
             p.
          
           15.
           in
           marg.
           
             Vos
             .
             de
          
           36.
           
             r.
             Vos
             .
             de
             tribus
             symbo
             .
             p.
          
           40.
           
             l.
          
           1.
           2.
           
             Cor.
          
           1.30
           .
           
             r.
          
           1.
           
             Cor.
          
           1.30
           .
           
             p.
          
           43.
           
             l.
          
           13.
           
             speciei
             .
             r.
             specie
             .
             p.
          
           52.
           
             l.
          
           24.
           
           
             Acts.
          
           3.1
           .
           
             r.
          
           1.3
           .
           
             p.
          
           61.
           adde
           in
           marg.
           
             Aug.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             .
             l.
          
           19.
           
             c.
          
           19.
           
             l.
             ult.
             p.
          
           66.
           
             l.
          
           22.
           thought
           
             r.
          
           sought
           .
           
             p.
          
           69.
           
             l.
          
           25.
           there
           
             r.
          
           then
           .
           
             p.
          
           87.
           
             l.
          
           14.
           
             dele
          
           his
           owne
           Nation
           ▪
           
             for
             Primate
             of
             Armagh
             .
             r.
          
           Primate
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           
             SECTION
             I.
             The
             Character
             of
             
               Britanicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               DIego
            
             writeth
             ,
             
             That
             
               Barcaeus
            
             meeting
             with
             the
             Devill
             sitting
             at
             his
             ease
             upon
             a
             Chaire
             ,
             bid
             him
             rise
             up
             and
             give
             place
             to
             his
             better
             .
             The
             tale
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             is
             morallized
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             very
             well
             chalenge
             the
             precedencie
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Chaire
             ,
             
               The
               seat
               of
               the
               scornfull
               ,
            
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             sate
             for
             these
             many
             moneths
             ,
             and
             out-railest
             all
             the
             
               Shimie's
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rabsekehs
               ,
            
             and
             out-Lyest
             all
             the
             
               Simmeasses
            
             and
             
               Pseudolusses
            
             that
             ever
             sate
             in
             that
             Chaire
             .
             And
             although
             
               Tacitus
               whispers
            
             me
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             
               Maledicta
               ,
               si
               irascaris
               ,
               agnita
               videntur
               ;
               spreta
               exolescunt
               :
            
             Contumelious
             speeches
             if
             they
             put
             thee
             into
             a
             chafe
             ,
             seeme
             to
             argue
             guilt
             .
             Yet
             because
             a
             wiser
             then
             he
             adviseth
             ,
             in
             some
             case
             ,
             
               to
               answer
               a
               foole
               according
               to
               his
               folli●
               ,
               lest
               he
               be
               wise
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
            
             :
             
             And
             because
             it
             is
             rather
             an
             argument
             of
             stupiditie
             then
             innocencie
             ,
             to
             be
             altogether
             unsensible
             when
             our
             integritie
             ,
             or
             the
             reputation
             of
             our
             friend
             is
             touched
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             with
             the
             
               scratch
               of
               a
               goose
               quill
               ▪
            
             I
             though
             fit
             ,
             
               potius
               vexatum
               &
               castiga●um
               quam
               despectum
               dimitt●re
               Vatinium
               ,
            
             rather
             to
             dismisse
             
               Vatinius
            
             well
             cudgelled
             then
             slighted
             ,
             I
             meane
             that
             scorne
             of
             all
             the
             learned
             ,
             and
             hate
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             
               Brutanicus
            
             ▪
             not
             from
             
               Brutus
            
             but
             
               Brutum
               .
            
             For
             he
             is
             no
             better
             then
             one
             of
             
               Cerberus
               whelpes
               ,
            
             at
             which
             
               Hercules
            
             would
             not
             vouchsafe
             to
             give
             a
             
               Kick
            
             in
             his
             returne
             from
             Hell
             :
             yet
             because
             since
             he
             hath
             lickt
             cleane
             the
             
               Expraetors
            
             trencher
             ,
             
             he
             never
             leaveth
             
               barking
            
             at
             all
             who
             adore
             not
             the
             
               cap
               of
               maintenance
               ,
            
             nor
             
               canonize
            
             the
             
               synagogue
            
             of
             orbicular
             independents
             ;
             I
             was
             desired
             to
             strike
             him
             
               baculo
               pastorali
               ,
            
             and
             teach
             him
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             
               sua
               potius
               lambere
               ulcera
               ,
               quam
               aliorum
               famam
               arrodere
               ,
            
             rather
             to
             use
             his
             tongue
             in
             licking
             his
             owne
             sores
             ,
             then
             his
             teeth
             in
             
               biting
            
             them
             ,
             upon
             whom
             heretofore
             he
             basely
             fawned
             .
             The
             best
             is
             ,
             he
             to
             whose
             appologie
             I
             have
             consecrated
             my
             Pen
             ,
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             haile
             shot
             ,
             above
             these
             
               nebulas
               nebulonum
               ,
            
             his
             reputation
             is
             safe
             both
             from
             the
             tongue
             of
             detraction
             and
             teeth
             of
             envie
             ,
             being
             treasured
             up
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             that
             sincerely
             love
             the
             truth
             .
             
               Anthonie
            
             proscribed
             
               Cicero
               ,
            
             
             for
             the
             space
             onely
             that
             the
             Triumvirate
             in
             
               Rome
            
             
             lasted
             ,
             but
             
               Cicero
            
             proscribed
             
               Anthonie
            
             to
             all
             ages
             .
             The
             more
             Camomile
             is
             trod
             upon
             ,
             the
             sweeter
             smell
             it
             gives
             ,
             and
             the
             black
             aspersions
             of
             malice
             serve
             but
             as
             a
             dark
             foyle
             to
             set
             off
             the
             lustre
             of
             eminent
             vertue
             .
             For
             thee
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             seeing
             thou
             knowest
             not
             thy selfe
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             thee
             to
             S.
             
               Ierome
            
             for
             thy
             Character
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Else
             
               Helvidius
               ,
               Loquacitatem
               facundiam
               existimat
               ,
               &
               maledicere
               omnibus
               bonae
               conscientiae
               signum
               arbitratur
            
             :
             he
             accounts
             rayling
             to
             be
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             deemes
             it
             to
             be
             an
             argument
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             speake
             evill
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             II.
             The
             censure
             of
             all
             the
             Diurnals
             and
             Scouts
             .
          
           
             WHat
             
               Lactantius
            
             threatned
             the
             ravening
             Wolves
             ,
             will
             sooner
             or
             later
             befall
             the
             mad
             Dogs
             also
             ;
             
             
               Veniet
               lispis
               rapacibus
               dies
               suus
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             those
             ravening
             Wolves
             that
             have
             
               worried
               ,
            
             not
             so
             much
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             pastors
             themselves
             ,
             devouring
             them
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             substance
             ;
             but
             also
             those
             snarling
             Curs
             and
             mad
             Dogs
             ,
             that
             have
             fastened
             their
             
               venomous
               teeth
            
             upon
             the
             true
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             shall
             
               have
               their
               day
               .
            
             Among
             whom
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             thou
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             hast
             two
             knowne
             properties
             of
             a
             
               Cur
               ,
            
             to
             
               bark
               at
               the
               cleare
            
             light
             ,
             and
             to
             
               file
            
             in
             the
             best
             and
             cleanest
             swept
             roome
             .
             
             Thou
             art
             not
             content
             to
             traduce
             and
             vilifie
             the
             Reverend
             and
             Learned
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             spot
             and
             staine
             the
             prime
             Nobilitie
             and
             Gentrie
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             Serpent
             
               Ptyas
               ,
            
             thou
             
               spittest
               venome
            
             at
             Majestie
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             mayest
             expect
             for
             thy
             deserts
             ,
             without
             any
             ambition
             ,
             the
             highest
             preferment
             of
             
               *
            
             
               Haman
            
             or
             
               Cnipperdoling
               .
            
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             late
             Lidger
             Embassadour
             at
             
               Venice
               ,
            
             that
             he
             wrote
             with
             the
             poynt
             of
             a
             Diamond
             in
             Glasse
             this
             definition
             of
             an
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               An
               Embassadour
               is
               an
               honourable
               Spye
               ,
               sent
               by
               the
               State
               to
               lye
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             I
             hold
             this
             definition
             of
             an
             Embassadour
             in
             generall
             to
             have
             too
             much
             in
             it
             
               mordacis
               veritatis
               ,
            
             of
             tart
             truth
             :
             but
             he
             should
             doe
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             three
             Brethren
             in
             iniquitie
             ,
             (
             all
             of
             the
             
               Bastard
            
             brood
             of
             
               Maia
            
             )
             right
             ,
             who
             should
             define
             you
             
               base
               Spyes
               ,
               hired
               to
               invent
               and
               vent
               Lyes
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             For
             what
             is
             your
             weekly
             
             imployment
             but
             to
             smother
             the
             cleare
             truth
             of
             all
             proceedings
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             varnish
             upon
             all
             the
             Machiavillian
             cheats
             ,
             unchristian
             practices
             ,
             and
             horrible
             out-rages
             committed
             by
             the
             Plunderers
             and
             their
             complices
             in
             the
             Citie
             ?
             Howbeit
             ,
             because
             
               Urbanus
            
             hath
             taken
             thee
             to
             taske
             for
             thy
             
               scandalum
               magnatum
               ,
            
             of
             which
             thou
             art
             like
             one
             day
             to
             
               heare
               without
               an
               eare
            
             :
             I
             shall
             discipline
             thee
             at
             this
             present
             onely
             for
             opening
             thy
             
               foule
               mouth
            
             upon
             a
             late
             Member
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             whose
             hands
             thou
             knowest
             are
             so
             tyed
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             wipe
             away
             the
             
               froth
            
             of
             thy
             impute
             discourse
             ,
             which
             thus
             
               driveleth
            
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             III.
             Six
             Untruths
             uttered
             by
             
               Britanicus
            
             in
             three
             Lines
             ;
             the
             true
             cause
             why
             
               D.
               F.
            
             was
             voted
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             
               IT
               is
               briefly
               mentioned
               before
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Intelligencer
               to
               
                 Oxford
              
               of
               passages
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               now
               a
               word
               more
               of
               it
               :
               
               That
               grave
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               meane
               Doctor
               
                 Featley
                 ,
              
               that
               held
               correspondencie
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Armagh
                 ,
              
               and
               informed
               his
               
                 Irish
              
               grace
               how
               much
               His
               Majesty
               was
               beholding
               to
               him
               for
               his
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               desires
               his
               grace
               to
               move
               the
               King
               to
               conferre
               upon
               him
               the
               Deanerie
               of
               
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               The
               Letter
               it selfe
               was
               intercepted
               ,
               all
               of
               his
               owne
               hand
               writing
               ,
               and
               he
               acknowledged
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lingua
               in
               udo
               est
               &
               facilè
               labitur
               ,
            
             the
             tongue
             is
             seated
             in
             a
             
               moyst
               place
            
             and
             easily
             slips
             ;
             this
             is
             seene
             by
             thee
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             whose
             tongue
             hath
             slipt
             six
             times
             within
             the
             short
             space
             of
             three
             Lines
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Thou
             sayst
             that
             the
             Doctor
             held
             correspondence
             with
             his
             
               Irish
            
             grace
             by
             Letters
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Doctor
             never
             received
             Letter
             from
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Thou
             makest
             a
             hideous
             noyse
             and
             great
             racket
             about
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             his
             grace
             ,
             but
             intercepted
             ;
             Whereas
             it
             was
             no
             Letter
             in
             truth
             and
             proprietie
             of
             speech
             ,
             but
             a
             note
             unsealed
             without
             any
             indorsment
             or
             date
             ,
             and
             that
             note
             also
             drawne
             from
             the
             Doctor
             by
             a
             wile
             ,
             by
             one
             who
             at
             this
             present
             is
             Suttler
             to
             the
             Trained
             Band
             at
             S.
             
               Albans
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             informed
             his
             grace
             what
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             the
             King
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             whereas
             there
             is
             never
             a
             word
             in
             that
             Letter
             or
             Note
             of
             any
             service
             done
             to
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             but
             a
             meere
             complaint
             of
             unsufferable
             wrongs
             offered
             the
             Doctor
             by
             the
             Parliament
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             plundered
             him
             both
             at
             
               Acton
            
             and
             
               Lambeth
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             thou
             impudently
             affirmest
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             his
             grace
             to
             move
             the
             King
             to
             conferre
             upon
             him
             the
             Deanerie
             of
             
               Westminster
            
             ;
             whereas
             the
             words
             in
             the
             originall
             Letter
             not
             falsified
             are
             ,
             that
             his
             grace
             would
             put
             in
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hold
             it
             as
             a
             
               Commendam
            
             with
             the
             Administratorship
             of
             
               Carlile
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Yorke
            
             held
             it
             before
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             wrote
             all
             this
             pretended
             Letter
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             whereas
             he
             wrote
             never
             a
             Line
             of
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             but
             dictated
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             thou
             blushest
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             acknowledged
             the
             Letter
             examined
             before
             the
             Committee
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             ,
             whereas
             that
             was
             but
             a
             false
             transcript
             ,
             and
             never
             so
             much
             as
             shewed
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             much
             lesse
             acknowledged
             by
             him
             to
             be
             true
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             then
             ,
             if
             neither
             the
             originall
             now
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             nor
             the
             transcript
             was
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             nor
             any
             witnesse
             at
             all
             produced
             to
             make
             faith
             ,
             either
             that
             the
             originall
             being
             unsealed
             was
             not
             corrupted
             ,
             or
             that
             this
             transcript
             perfectly
             accorded
             with
             the
             originall
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             any
             evidence
             against
             the
             Doctor
             ;
             how
             then
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             he
             was
             blowne
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             both
             his
             Livings
             ,
             by
             one
             blast
             of
             
               Euroclydon
               ?
            
             I
             could
             answer
             as
             
               Erasmus
            
             did
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             demanded
             of
             him
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
            
             a
             man
             so
             much
             cryed
             
               up
               and
               downe
            
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             
               up
            
             among
             the
             reformed
             ,
             but
             
               downe
            
             in
             the
             Popish
             Church
             :
             Truely
             ,
             quoth
             
               Erasmus
               ,
            
             he
             is
             a
             worthy
             and
             able
             Divine
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             irreproveable
             ,
             onely
             he
             was
             too
             blame
             in
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             he
             touched
             the
             Popes
             triple
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Monkes
             belly
             ,
             which
             were
             two
             
               Noli
               me
               tangere's
               :
            
             so
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             he
             went
             with
             a
             right
             foot
             ,
             and
             kept
             pace
             with
             those
             of
             his
             ranke
             ,
             yet
             in
             two
             things
             he
             tript
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             the
             great
             debate
             about
             the
             three
             Creeds
             ,
             he
             sided
             with
             the
             Presbyterians
             against
             the
             Independents
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             the
             new
             Covenant
             was
             first
             offered
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             openly
             and
             professedly
             opposed
             it
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Divines
             that
             were
             wrapt
             in
             that
             new
             bond
             ,
             
             were
             intangled
             in
             perjurie
             by
             breaking
             their
             Oathes
             of
             canonicall
             obedience
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             the
             Independents
             accounted
             him
             a
             
               Malignant
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Presbyterians
             
               confided
            
             not
             in
             him
             .
             Besides
             ,
             our
             Polititians
             that
             have
             beene
             brought
             up
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             great
             
               Gamaliel
            
             in
             Phylosophie
             ,
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             taking
             upon
             them
             the
             defence
             of
             
               Ostracisme
            
             (
             never
             more
             practised
             then
             now
             ,
             even
             by
             those
             who
             understand
             not
             what
             the
             word
             signifies
             )
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             man
             have
             a
             
               cleare
               brest
            
             and
             strong
             voyce
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             not
             tunable
             ,
             or
             his
             Note
             be
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             hee
             drowneth
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Consort
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             he
             should
             be
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Quire
             .
             And
             truely
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             that
             needed
             not
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             were
             Voted
             into
             it
             by
             390
             voyces
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             voted
             himselfe
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             often
             wished
             himselfe
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             was
             averse
             from
             Synods
             ,
             as
             the
             learnedest
             of
             the
             
               Greeke
            
             Fathers
             (
             Sir-named
             the
             Divine
             )
             was
             ,
             who
             observed
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             saw
             good
             end
             of
             any
             such
             Assemblies
             ;
             but
             because
             this
             Assembly
             was
             not
             called
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             
               Moses
            
             his
             
               Silver
               trumpet
               ,
            
             neither
             were
             the
             
               Members
            
             thereof
             elected
             or
             nominated
             by
             the
             
               bodie
            
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             neither
             have
             they
             any
             decisive
             ,
             but
             onely
             consultive
             ,
             and
             deliberative
             suffrages
             .
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             he
             conceived
             that
             he
             might
             doe
             more
             hurt
             to
             himselfe
             by
             his
             presence
             there
             ,
             then
             good
             to
             others
             by
             his
             assistance
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             like
             a
             Candle
             hee
             was
             
               blowne
               in
               and
               out
            
             with
             the
             same
             
               breath
               ,
            
             hee
             past
             not
             at
             all
             for
             it
             ,
             deeming
             himselfe
             neither
             a
             gainer
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             looser
             by
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             IIII.
             How
             D.
             F.
             his
             Livings
             came
             to
             be
             sequestred
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             BUt
             his
             Livings
             touched
             him
             more
             neerely
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             quicke
             :
             The
             Sequestration
             from
             the
             Assembly
             made
             him
             but
             speechlesse
             there
             ,
             where
             for
             the
             most
             part
             he
             was
             but
             a
             
               Mute
            
             before
             ,
             but
             the
             sequestration
             of
             his
             Benefices
             made
             him
             
               livelesse
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             ,
             
               twice
               dead
               and
               pluckt
               up
               by
               the
               rootes
            
             :
             For
             as
             good
             upon
             the
             matter
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             as
             deprived
             of
             all
             meanes
             of
             livelihood
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             admit
             his
             voyce
             in
             the
             Assembly
             were
             
               Malignant
            
             ;
             yet
             surely
             neither
             his
             Bookes
             nor
             his
             Livings
             were
             so
             .
             I
             grant
             it
             ,
             yet
             some
             cast
             a
             
               Malignant
            
             eye
             at
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             like
             a
             
               Pinne
            
             and
             a
             
               Web
            
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Envie
             ,
             they
             were
             two
             good
             Benefices
             
             conveniently
             seated
             neere
             
               London
               ,
            
             the
             one
             hath
             a
             goo●
             friend
             of
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Thames
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Mouth
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Assembly
             watered
             after
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Assessors
             ,
             
               M.
               W.
            
             must
             have
             a
             convenient
             seat
             ,
             and
             M.
             
               Nye
            
             must
             be
             denyed
             nothing
             :
             and
             because
             
               intus
               apparens
               prohibet
               extraneum
               ,
            
             that
             they
             might
             be
             inducted
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             must
             be
             outed
             :
             Neither
             want
             there
             presidents
             for
             it
             ;
             
               Fundus
               Albanus
            
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nabals
            
             Vineyard
             in
             
               Iezreel
            
             are
             
               ruling
               cases
            
             for
             it
             .
             
             Yea
             ,
             but
             where
             are
             the
             men
             of
             
               Belial
            
             to
             testifie
             that
             the
             Dr.
             blasphemed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             Ordinances
             ?
             they
             were
             ready
             at
             the
             Committee
             for
             plundred
             Ministers
             ,
             namely
             
               Andrewes
            
             the
             Botcher
             ,
             and
             
               Sharpe
            
             the
             Cobler
             ,
             these
             prevailed
             so
             far
             with
             4
             of
             the
             Committee
             ,
             that
             
               April
            
             the
             23
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             was
             voted
             out
             of
             his
             living
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             though
             six
             eminent
             and
             worthy
             Members
             of
             the
             Parliament
             there
             present
             (
             but
             not
             of
             the
             Committee
             )
             shewed
             great
             dislike
             of
             this
             Censure
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             said
             
               That
               it
               had
               bin
               better
               for
               the
               Dr.
               to
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               high
               Commission
               ,
               or
               Popish
               Inquisition
               ,
               then
               that
               Committee
               .
            
             But
             
               salva
               res
               est
               ,
            
             the
             sentence
             of
             foure
             men
             was
             reversed
             in
             open
             Parliament
             by
             80
             at
             least
             ,
             who
             acquitted
             the
             Dr.
             and
             now
             he
             is
             setled
             in
             both
             his
             Benefices
             and
             lockt
             fast
             into
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             the
             separatists
             and
             schismaticall
             Recusants
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             (
             who
             the
             23
             of
             
               April
               ,
            
             after
             the
             Dr.
             was
             sentenced
             ,
             kept
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             like
             to
             that
             of
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
            
             called
             
               Magophonia
               ,
            
             at
             which
             ,
             first
             they
             prayed
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             sences
             ,
             and
             after
             dranke
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             )
             now
             mourne
             in
             the
             
               chine
               ,
            
             
             their
             short
             wits
             are
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             3
             moneths
             they
             sit
             downe
             by
             the
             losse
             :
             but
             afterwards
             
               felix
               casus
               se
               immiscuit
               arti
               ,
            
             an
             occasion
             is
             offered
             to
             effect
             that
             by
             an
             engine
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             with
             cleane
             strength
             .
             It
             was
             reported
             at
             
               London
            
             and
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             by
             some
             that
             came
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Dr.
             was
             
               lost
               at
               Court
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             repairing
             so
             usually
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             and
             concurring
             with
             them
             in
             their
             resolves
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             they
             who
             before
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             worke
             ,
             and
             a
             Felt-maker
             in
             the
             
               Borough
               ,
            
             a
             great
             stickler
             for
             the
             new
             Reformation
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             with
             a
             pretended
             message
             from
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             very
             much
             offended
             with
             the
             Doctors
             complying
             with
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             charged
             him
             upon
             high
             displeasure
             never
             more
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Divines
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             7ths
             Chappell
             .
             At
             this
             the
             Dr.
             being
             much
             appaled
             and
             troubled
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             betweene
             the
             
               Symplegades
               ,
            
             
             nor
             obey
             the
             contrary
             commands
             of
             two
             such
             masters
             ,
             the
             Messenger
             put
             him
             in
             some
             comfort
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             a
             word
             of
             the
             Primates
             to
             the
             King
             would
             set
             all
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             being
             Saturday
             ,
             hee
             was
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Dr.
             would
             write
             two
             or
             three
             lines
             to
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             some
             late
             passages
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             with
             his
             desire
             to
             get
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             to
             continue
             his
             attendance
             there
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             upon
             faire
             tearmes
             withdraw
             himselfe
             ▪
             he
             ingaged
             himselfe
             deepely
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             an
             answer
             from
             the
             Primate
             the
             
               Tuesday
            
             following
             .
             Upon
             this
             overture
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             very
             desirous
             to
             take
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             KING
             ,
             dic●ated
             a
             letter
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             note
             which
             he
             read
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             demanding
             of
             him
             whether
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             any
             matter
             of
             offence
             or
             danger
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             he
             wished
             him
             utterly
             to
             suppresse
             it
             ;
             the
             Messenger
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             neither
             was
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             any
             danger
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             note
             onely
             unsealed
             and
             conteined
             no
             secrets
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             open
             and
             knowne
             resolves
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Dr.
             trusted
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             heard
             no
             Answer
             till
             some
             weekes
             after
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             the
             Messenger
             shews
             this
             note
             to
             diverse
             ,
             and
             closeth
             with
             the
             Committee
             ,
             who
             tooke
             a
             Copy
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             dispatched
             him
             away
             with
             the
             Originall
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             whereupon
             hee
             bringeth
             backe
             an
             answer
             from
             the
             Primate
             :
             upon
             his
             returne
             he
             is
             committed
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             but
             since
             preferred
             to
             a
             gainfull
             place
             in
             the
             Armie
             :
             so
             his
             turne
             was
             served
             ,
             but
             the
             Doctor
             turned
             out
             of
             house
             and
             home
             ,
             sequestred
             ,
             plundred
             ,
             and
             libelled
             in
             all
             the
             triobulary
             pasquils
             printed
             the
             first
             and
             second
             weeke
             of
             
               October
               .
            
             
          
           
             Being
             thus
             as
             you
             heard
             ,
             made
             an
             Intelligencer
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             he
             is
             censured
             by
             them
             who
             made
             him
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Vulturs
             hover
             over
             the
             carkasse
             of
             his
             estate
             :
             one
             
               (a)
            
             seizeth
             upon
             his
             Living
             at
             
               Lambeth
            
             ;
             another
             
               (b)
            
             upon
             his
             Benefice
             at
             
               Acton
            
             ;
             a
             third
             
               (c)
            
             upon
             his
             Books
             ;
             a
             fourth
             
               (d)
            
             upon
             his
             provisions
             ;
             a
             fifth
             
               (e)
            
             upon
             his
             goods
             and
             household-stuffe
             :
             and
             thou
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             here
             gottest
             store
             of
             
               Gall
            
             and
             
               Coppres
            
             to
             put
             in
             thine
             Inke
             ;
             which
             ,
             it
             ever
             God
             open
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             to
             see
             thy
             error
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             
               mingle
            
             with
             thy
             teares
             :
             For
             he
             was
             a
             great
             
               One
            
             that
             said
             it
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               offendeth
               one
               of
               these
               little
               ones
               ,
               even
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Ministerie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               it
               were
               better
               that
               a
               milstone
               were
               hanged
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               and
               he
               cast
               into
               the
               Sea
               .
            
             Is
             this
             the
             puritie
             of
             precise
             Zeale
             ?
             Are
             these
             the
             distilled
             Spirits
             of
             Christianitie
             ?
             
             To
             beautifie
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             
               damming
               up
               the
               lights
            
             thereof
             ?
             To
             lay
             
               traps
            
             in
             their
             wayes
             ,
             who
             
               guide
               our
               feet
               into
               the
               way
               of
               peace
            
             ?
             To
             make
             men
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             persecute
             them
             with
             all
             severity
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             piety
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             for
             the
             flocks
             of
             Christ
             to
             betray
             their
             Pastours
             to
             ravening
             Wolves
             ;
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Armes
             of
             
               Brownists
            
             and
             base
             miscreants
             against
             learned
             ,
             painfull
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Divines
             ;
             to
             take
             Oath
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             after
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             and
             support
             the
             true
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             supplant
             ,
             and
             upon
             forged
             Cavillations
             overthrow
             the
             knowne
             Champions
             thereof
             ?
             
               O
               ubi
               estis
               fontes
               lachrymarum
               ?
            
             Oh
             where
             are
             yee
             !
             fountains
             of
             teares
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             V.
             That
             the
             Doctor
             was
             no
             Intelligencer
             or
             Spie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 MAulicus
                 ,
              
               wee
               have
               traced
               your
               Intelligence
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Assemblie
               ,
               
               and
               found
               your
               
                 Mercurie
              
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               but
               he
               confessed
               the
               hope
               of
               a
               Deanerie
               seduced
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             rather
             we
             have
             traced
             a
             cunning
             Merchant
             from
             the
             
               Beare
            
             at
             
               Bridge-foot
            
             to
             
               Kennington
               ,
            
             
             from
             
               Kennington
            
             to
             the
             close
             Committee
             ,
             from
             the
             close
             Committee
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             from
             
               Oxford
            
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             at
             Saint
             
               Albans
               :
               Egregiam
               verò
               laudem
               ,
            
             let
             it
             be
             recorded
             to
             the
             everlasting
             prayse
             of
             the
             agents
             that
             beare
             themselves
             upon
             the
             close
             Committee
             ,
             that
             by
             fraud
             and
             falsehood
             they
             have
             entrapped
             Simplicitie
             ,
             betrayed
             Loyaltie
             ;
             and
             rewarded
             Treacherie
             ;
             before
             they
             put
             the
             Doctor
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             an
             Intelligencer
             ,
             they
             transformed
             themselves
             into
             Angels
             of
             light
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Doctors
             confessing
             ,
             
               that
               the
               hope
               of
               a
               Deanerie
               seduced
               him
               ,
            
             thy
             word
             will
             be
             taken
             for
             no
             more
             then
             thy
             weekely
             intelligence
             brings
             thee
             in
             ;
             produce
             but
             one
             witnesse
             for
             it
             ,
             though
             as
             
               copped
               a
               Round-head
            
             as
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             confesse
             thee
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             man
             .
             But
             thou
             hast
             a
             Patent
             to
             Lye
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             thou
             printest
             in
             thy
             weekly
             
               Curranto's
               ,
            
             though
             never
             so
             grossely
             absur'd
             and
             palpably
             false
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             got
             M.
             
               Whites
            
             hand
             to
             it
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             say
             ,
             
               black
               is
               thine
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             but
             the
             Doctor
             is
             charged
             to
             be
             a
             Spie
             and
             Intelligencer
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             by
             the
             report
             made
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             here
             followeth
             .
          
           
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               Doctor
               
                 Featley's
              
               intercepted
               ,
               going
               to
               
                 Oxford
              
               to
               the
               Primate
               of
               
                 Armagh
                 ,
              
               wherin
               were
               contained
               great
               imputations
               upon
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               diverse
               Members
               both
               of
               the
               Assembly
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               it
               appeares
               that
               he
               is
               a
               
                 Spie
              
               and
               Intelligencer
               to
               
                 Oxford
                 :
              
               The
               Letter
               was
               read
               before
               the
               Committee
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctor
               called
               to
               his
               Answer
               ,
               who
               confessed
               all
               the
               materiall
               points
               in
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Septemb.
              
               29.
               1643.
               
            
          
           
             This
             report
             of
             the
             Chaire-man
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             this
             Syllogisme
             .
          
           
             
               Whosoever
               sends
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Primate
               of
            
             Armagh
             ,
             
               containing
               great
               imputations
               upon
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Assembly
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               a
               Spie
               and
               Intelligencer
               to
            
             Oxford
             ,
             
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               both
               his
               Livings
               ,
               Bookes
               ,
               and
               Libertie
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Doctor
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Primate
               of
            
             Armagh
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ergo
             ,
             
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               his
               Livings
               ,
               Bookes
               ,
               and
               Libertie
            
             ;
             as
             it
             followeth
             there
             in
             the
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             Conclusion
             is
             in
             
               Ferio
               ,
            
             or
             in
             
               Bocardo
            
             rather
             .
             But
             the
             premisses
             are
             both
             false
             ,
             
             and
             it
             will
             cost
             the
             Reporter
             hot
             water
             to
             make
             good
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             originall
             Letter
             ,
             was
             never
             shewed
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             nor
             acknowledged
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             any
             witnesse
             produced
             ,
             to
             testifie
             that
             it
             was
             written
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             can
             be
             no
             evidence
             against
             him
             in
             any
             Court
             where
             
               Astrea
            
             sits
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Transcript
             upon
             which
             the
             Committee
             proceeded
             ,
             disagreeth
             with
             the
             originall
             in
             diverse
             materiall
             points
             ,
             as
             is
             proved
             elsewhere
             :
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             Faith
             at
             all
             made
             before
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             to
             convince
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             read
             before
             the
             Committee
             was
             a
             true
             Transcript
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             that
             Letter
             there
             was
             no
             imputation
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             layd
             upon
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             be
             an
             imputation
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Prolocutors
            
             dayly
             prayer
             was
             the
             best
             and
             truest
             
               Diurnall
               ,
            
             for
             that
             he
             had
             a
             speciall
             gift
             to
             pray
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             as
             
               de
               tempore
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             great
             
               imputations
            
             spoken
             of
             ,
             wee
             desire
             that
             the
             Reporter
             ,
             for
             his
             
               reputation
            
             sake
             ,
             would
             specifie
             :
             For
             either
             they
             were
             true
             ,
             or
             false
             :
             If
             they
             were
             true
             ,
             why
             are
             nor
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             questioned
             ,
             and
             punished
             for
             them
             ?
             if
             they
             were
             false
             ,
             why
             was
             not
             the
             Doctor
             put
             to
             his
             proofe
             ,
             and
             in
             
             case
             he
             failed
             ,
             censured
             as
             a
             slanderer
             ?
             
               There
               's
               a
               Pad
               in
               the
               Straw
               ;
               Aliquid
               latet
               quod
               non
               patet
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             To
             send
             a
             Letter
             from
             one
             Member
             of
             the
             Assembly
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Spie
             or
             Intelligencer
             to
             the
             adverse
             partie
             :
             But
             such
             a
             one
             was
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             joynt
             Votes
             of
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             but
             a
             Member
             at
             that
             time
             in
             such
             grace
             with
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             often
             alledged
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             respect
             both
             by
             the
             Assessors
             and
             others
             ,
             especially
             in
             debating
             the
             Article
             of
             Christs
             descent
             into
             Hell
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             one
             Swallow
             makes
             not
             a
             Summer
             ,
             nor
             one
             act
             a
             habit
             ,
             nor
             one
             link
             a
             Chain
             ,
             nor
             one
             flower
             a
             garland
             ,
             nor
             one
             rotten
             grain
             a
             corrupt
             Pomegranat
             ;
             nor
             doth
             one
             Letter
             sent
             to
             
               Wickham
               ,
            
             lying
             in
             the
             Road
             to
             
               Oxon.
            
             make
             a
             Spie
             or
             Intelligencer
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             more
             then
             one
             Letter
             the
             Docto●
             never
             dictated
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             intercepted
             ;
             how
             then
             can
             he
             be
             a
             Spie
             ?
             For
             the
             Letter
             intercepted
             could
             give
             no
             intelligence
             to
             
               Oxon
               ,
            
             being
             stayed
             at
             
               London
               .
            
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Resolves
             of
             a
             Synod
             and
             conclusions
             
               de
               side
               ,
            
             are
             no
             secrets
             of
             State
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             imparting
             of
             them
             to
             a
             most
             religious
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             accomplished
             Bishop
             ,
             betraying
             secrets
             to
             an
             enemie
             ,
             but
             consulting
             an
             
               Oracle
            
             in
             Theologicall
             disputes
             of
             as
             great
             difficultie
             as
             moment
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             Whereas
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             confessed
             all
             the
             materiall
             points
             in
             the
             transcript
             ▪
             it
             is
             most
             untrue
             :
             for
             the
             main
             and
             onely
             materiall
             point
             ▪
             concerning
             aspersions
             layd
             upon
             Members
             of
             the
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             never
             so
             much
             as
             put
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             much
             lesse
             confessed
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             he
             appealeth
             to
             the
             whole
             Committee
             for
             Examinations
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             thee
             ,
             Sir
             
               Britanicus
               ,
               Civicus
               ,
            
             or
             
               Scoticus
               ,
            
             for
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             
               omnium
               nominum
               &
               horarum
            
             ;
             tell
             me
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Trade
             ,
             or
             Profession
             ,
             or
             Mysterie
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             livest
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Citie-Spie
             
               ,
            
             and
             Intelligencer
             ?
             And
             why
             may
             it
             not
             be
             as
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Doctor
             to
             send
             
               Theologicall
               Truths
            
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             as
             for
             thee
             every
             week
             
               Civill
               Lyes
            
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             And
             because
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             either
             
               Cornutus
               ,
            
             or
             
               Cornificius
               ,
            
             I
             very
             much
             entreat
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             to
             dissolve
             this
             
               Dilemma
            
             or
             
               Cornutum
               argumentum
               .
            
          
           
           
             Either
             the
             Letter
             sent
             by
             the
             Doctor
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             contained
             in
             it
             matter
             of
             offence
             and
             scandall
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             
               Ad
               partes
               ,
            
             which
             of
             the
             horns
             wilt
             thou
             take
             ?
             hold
             off
             ;
             if
             thou
             sayest
             the
             Letter
             contained
             no
             matter
             of
             offence
             or
             scandall
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             
               just
            
             nothing
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Committee
             or
             Parliament
             ;
             if
             thou
             sayest
             that
             it
             contained
             any
             just
             matter
             of
             offence
             or
             scandall
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             regard
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             published
             ,
             to
             the
             disgrace
             of
             the
             Assembly
             or
             Parliament
             :
             Why
             did
             not
             those
             of
             the
             close
             Committee
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             their
             hands
             suppresse
             it
             ?
             Why
             did
             they
             send
             the
             originall
             Letter
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             wherby
             it
             is
             now
             made
             publique
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             men
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             the
             bare
             sending
             of
             that
             Letter
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             make
             a
             man
             a
             Spie
             and
             Intelligencer
             ,
             and
             guiltie
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             
               capitall
            
             Crime
             ,
             as
             S.
             
               Austine
            
             argued
             against
             the
             Devills
             ambiguous
             oracles
             ,
             
               Sors
               ipsa
               referenda
               est
               ad
               sortem
               ,
            
             so
             I
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             good
             by
             the
             
               Recorders
               logick
            
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             
               Cens●re
            
             ▪
             that
             those
             of
             the
             
               close
               Committee
               ,
            
             who
             after
             they
             had
             perused
             the
             Letter
             and
             taken
             a
             Copie
             ,
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             Messenger
             to
             conveigh
             it
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             deserve
             to
             be
             
               close
               committed
               ,
            
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             
               Petri
               ad
               vincula
               .
               O
               utinam
               :
               nec
               enim
               lex
               justior
               ulla
               est
               ,
               quam
               necis
               artifices
               arte
               perire
               suâ
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             VI
             .
             Aulicus
             truely
             relates
             the
             Doctors
             reasons
             alleadged
             against
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             the
             open
             Assemblie
             .
          
           
             
               HE
               tells
               us
               of
               Doctor
               
                 Featley's
              
               exception
               against
               our
               Oath
               ,
               
               he
               framed
               some
               wished
               reasons
               and
               arguments
               ,
               and
               pinned
               them
               on
               the
               Doctors
               sleeve
               and
               would
               make
               them
               his
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               satisfactorie
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             
             shew
             us
             the
             long
             
               Pinne
            
             wherewith
             he
             
               pinned
            
             those
             reasons
             to
             the
             Doctors
             sleeve
             ,
             reaching
             from
             
               Christ-Church
            
             or
             
               All-Souls
            
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             to
             
               Peter-house
            
             in
             
               London
            
             ;
             and
             because
             thy
             brow
             is
             made
             of
             the
             same
             
               Metall
            
             with
             that
             
               Pinne
               ,
            
             go
             boldly
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             enquire
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Say
            
             and
             
               Wharton
               ,
            
             and
             after
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             demand
             of
             M.
             
               Rouse
            
             and
             
               White
               ,
            
             and
             lastly
             into
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             and
             ask
             of
             
             M.
             
               Case
            
             and
             
               Calamie
               ,
            
             whether
             the
             Doctor
             did
             not
             openly
             propound
             those
             reasons
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             a
             fortnight
             before
             ,
             that
             so
             often
             
               produced
            
             and
             much
             
               traduced
            
             Letter
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             out
             of
             which
             
               Aulicus
            
             transcribed
             those
             reasons
             
               verbatim
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             but
             these
             reasons
             are
             not
             
               sufficient
               enough
               ,
            
             they
             were
             sufficient
             enough
             to
             convince
             them
             who
             took
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             to
             confound
             thee
             ,
             
               Britanicus
            
             :
             if
             they
             were
             insufficient
             ,
             why
             all
             this
             while
             hast
             not
             thou
             or
             some
             of
             them
             discovered
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             insufficiencie
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             The
             Doctor
             could
             have
             alleadged
             many
             other
             reasons
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             Covenant
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             that
             clause
             in
             particular
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             in
             due
             time
             produced
             after
             the
             former
             reasons
             have
             been
             any
             way
             impeached
             or
             infringed
             by
             any
             colourable
             answer
             :
             till
             then
             thy
             silence
             ,
             and
             theirs
             whom
             it
             so
             deeply
             concerns
             to
             dissolve
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             dis-ingage
             themselves
             from
             perjurie
             ,
             argues
             plainly
             they
             are
             to
             you
             unanswerable
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             VII
             .
             Divers
             remarkable
             passages
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             ,
             related
             in
             the
             Letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               .
            
          
           
             BEcause
             this
             Letter
             ,
             or
             rather
             unsealed
             advertisement
             ,
             sent
             to
             an
             eminent
             Member
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             hath
             beene
             made
             as
             a
             
               Match
            
             anoynted
             with
             the
             
               Brimstone
            
             of
             the
             Adversaries
             malice
             ,
             to
             kindle
             a
             fire
             of
             envie
             against
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             which
             hath
             consumed
             his
             whole
             estate
             ,
             and
             dazled
             the
             eyes
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             look
             upon
             him
             any
             more
             as
             a
             faithfull
             Fellow-builder
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             a
             
               deceitfull
               Work-man·
            
             I
             will
             here
             truly
             acquaint
             thee
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             passages
             in
             that
             Letter
             ,
             that
             any
             way
             reflect
             on
             the
             Assemblie
             .
          
           
             After
             an
             
               Encomium
            
             of
             the
             Prolocutor
             for
             his
             speciall
             gift
             of
             praying
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             
               ex
               tempore
               ,
            
             as
             
               de
               tempore
               ,
            
             rather
             to
             fish
             out
             the
             learned
             Archbishops
             judgement
             in
             those
             controverted
             poynts
             ,
             then
             to
             satisfie
             his
             curiositie
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             related
             three
             great
             disputes
             which
             held
             the
             Assemblie
             many
             days
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             concerning
             the
             eighth
             Article
             of
             Religion
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             concerning
             the
             eleventh
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             concerning
             the
             second
             clause
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             The
             
             first
             ,
             whether
             those
             words
             in
             the
             Article
             ,
             (
             
               The
               three
               Creeds
               ought
               throughly
               to
               be
               received
               and
               beleeved
            
             )
             might
             stand
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             definition
             of
             justification
             ,
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             active
             obedience
             as
             well
             as
             his
             passive
             ought
             to
             be
             mentioned
             .
             The
             third
             ,
             whether
             those
             words
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               I
               will
               endeavour
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Poperie
            
             and
             
               Prelacie
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               government
               by
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               &c
               ,
            
             shall
             passe
             without
             any
             qualification
             or
             addition
             of
             the
             words
             
               papall
            
             or
             
               tyrannicall
            
             or
             
               independent
               .
            
             The
             Assemblie
             voted
             affirmatively
             in
             all
             three
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             in
             the
             two
             former
             concurred
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             dissented
             in
             the
             latter
             :
             upon
             what
             grounds
             he
             concurred
             in
             the
             former
             and
             dissented
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             ensuing
             Speeches
             made
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             will
             declare
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Speech
                     concerning
                     the
                     eighth
                     Article
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     Assemblie
                     of
                     DIVINES
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     THat
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     
                       Penelopes
                       tela●
                       texere
                       &
                       retexere
                       ,
                    
                     doe
                     and
                     undoe
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     said
                     of
                     our
                     votes
                     ,
                     as
                     
                       Charles
                    
                     the
                     fifth
                     spake
                     sometimes
                     of
                     the
                     decrees
                     at
                     their
                     Diets
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     like
                     Vipers
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       latter
                       always
                       destroying
                       the
                       former
                    
                     ;
                     What
                     I
                     shall
                     humblie
                     offer
                     to
                     this
                     Assemblie
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     confirmation
                     of
                     our
                     last
                     vote
                     concerning
                     the
                     three
                     Creeds
                     ,
                     read
                     in
                     our
                     Church
                     .
                     The
                     exception
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     our
                     learned
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     are
                     taken
                     either
                     at
                     the
                     
                       titles
                    
                     ▪
                     or
                     the
                     Creeds
                     themselves
                     :
                     Against
                     the
                     
                       titles
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     the
                     
                       Nic●ne
                    
                     Creed
                     ▪
                     is
                     in
                     truth
                     the
                     
                       Constantinopolitane
                    
                     ;
                     that
                     the
                     
                       Creed
                    
                     which
                     goeth
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     
                       Athanasius
                       ,
                    
                     was
                     either
                     made
                     by
                     
                       Anastasius
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     some
                     affirm
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Eusebius
                       Vercellensis
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     our
                     incomparable
                     
                       Iewell
                    
                     relates
                     .
                     
                     Certainly
                     
                       Meletius
                    
                     the
                     Patriarch
                     of
                     
                       Constantinople
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     his
                     Epistle
                     to
                     
                       Iohn
                       Do●sa
                    
                     resolves
                     negatively
                     ,
                     
                       Athanasio
                       falso
                       ascriptum
                       symbolum
                       cum
                       appendice
                       
                       illo
                       Romanorum
                       Pontificum
                       adulteratum
                       luce
                       lucidius
                       contestamur
                    
                     :
                     we
                     contest
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     cle●rer
                     than
                     day
                     light
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     Creed
                     is
                     falsely
                     father'd
                     upon
                     
                       Athanasius
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     is
                     adulterated
                     by
                     the
                     adding
                     of
                     a
                     clause
                     inserted
                     by
                     the
                     
                       Roman
                    
                     Bishop
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     called
                     the
                     Apostles
                     Creed
                     ,
                     the
                     father
                     who
                     so
                     
                       christened
                    
                     it
                     is
                     unknown
                     .
                     Hereunto
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     the
                     entire
                     Creed
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     read
                     in
                     our
                     Churches
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Nicen
                       ,
                    
                     be
                     found
                     
                       totidem
                       verbis
                    
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Constantinopolitane
                    
                     ;
                     yet
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     truely
                     called
                     the
                     
                       Nicen
                       ,
                    
                     because
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     that
                     of
                     
                       Nice
                       .
                    
                     And
                     howsoever
                     ,
                     some
                     doubt
                     whether
                     
                       Athanasius
                    
                     were
                     the
                     author
                     of
                     that
                     Creed
                     which
                     beares
                     his
                     name
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     greater
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     learned
                     of
                     latter
                     ages
                     intitle
                     him
                     to
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     peradventure
                     he
                     framed
                     it
                     not
                     himself
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     most
                     agreeable
                     to
                     his
                     doctrine
                     ,
                     and
                     seemeth
                     to
                     be
                     drawn
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     works
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     regard
                     may
                     be
                     rightly
                     tearmed
                     his
                     Creed
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     third
                     Creed
                     ,
                     although
                     I
                     beleeve
                     not
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     the
                     Apostles
                     joyntly
                     or
                     severally
                     dictated
                     it
                     :
                     yet
                     I
                     subscribe
                     to
                     
                       Calvins
                    
                     judgement
                     ,
                     who
                     saith
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     summarie
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     Faith
                     ,
                     extant
                     in
                     the
                     Apostles
                     dayes
                     ,
                     and
                     approved
                     of
                     by
                     them
                     .
                     Howsoever
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     rule
                     of
                     
                       Aristotle
                       ,
                       Loquendum
                       cum
                       vulgo
                       ,
                       licet
                       sentiendum
                       cum
                       sapientibus
                       ,
                    
                     we
                     must
                     use
                     the
                     language
                     of
                     the
                     vulgar
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     vote
                     with
                     wise
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     think
                     as
                     they
                     doe
                     .
                     And
                     certaine
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     these
                     three
                     Creeds
                     ,
                     for
                     many
                     hundreds
                     of
                     years
                     ,
                     have
                     generally
                     passed
                     under
                     the
                     titles
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Nicen
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     
                       Athanasian
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     Apostles
                     .
                     So
                     much
                     for
                     the
                     
                       titles
                       .
                    
                     Against
                     the
                     Creeds
                     themselves
                     ,
                     the
                     exceptions
                     which
                     are
                     taken
                     ,
                     either
                     concern
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     propounding
                     the
                     Articles
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     matter
                     and
                     doctrine
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     concerning
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     propounding
                     them
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     objected
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     too
                     peremptorie
                     a
                     
                     way
                     ,
                     
                       under
                       pain
                       of
                       damnation
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       thoroughly
                       beleeved
                       .
                    
                     To
                     the
                     former
                     I
                     answer
                     with
                     
                       Leo
                       ,
                    
                     where
                     it
                     is
                     said
                     ,
                     
                       Whosoever
                       holds
                       not
                       this
                       Creed
                       ,
                       shall
                       perish
                       everlastingly
                    
                     ;
                     
                     It
                     is
                     understood
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     capacity
                     to
                     understand
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     consciences
                     are
                     convinced
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     latter
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       thoroughly
                    
                     to
                     beleeve
                     it
                     ,
                     signifies
                     no
                     more
                     then
                     
                       throughout
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     entirely
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     not
                     for
                     the
                     authoritie
                     of
                     the
                     Creeds
                     themselves
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     Scripture
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     are
                     confirmed
                     .
                     The
                     exceptions
                     against
                     the
                     matter
                     or
                     doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Creeds
                     ,
                     either
                     concern
                     the
                     first
                     Article
                     ,
                     
                       God
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     the
                     Article
                     about
                     the
                     
                       descent
                       into
                       hell
                       .
                    
                     For
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     there
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     doubt
                     at
                     all
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Sonne
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     the
                     Father
                     and
                     Sonne
                     being
                     God
                     ,
                     it
                     must
                     needs
                     follow
                     ,
                     that
                     Christ
                     is
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     neither
                     will
                     it
                     hence
                     follow
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Deitie
                     of
                     the
                     Sonne
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     Deity
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     argument
                     holdeth
                     not
                     
                       a
                       concreto
                       ad
                       abstractum
                       ,
                       verbi
                       gratiâ
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     follow
                     ,
                     
                       Deus
                       passus
                       est
                       ,
                       ergo
                       deitas
                       passa
                       est
                       ,
                    
                     God
                     suffered
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                    
                     the
                     deity
                     suffered
                     :
                     nor
                     this
                     ,
                     
                       Maria
                       est
                       mater
                       Dei
                       ,
                       ergo
                       est
                       mater
                       deitatis
                    
                     ;
                     Mary
                     is
                     the
                     mother
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                    
                     she
                     is
                     mother
                     of
                     the
                     Deity
                     .
                     Yea
                     but
                     
                       Calvin
                    
                     saith
                     ,
                     Christ
                     is
                     
                       autotheos
                       ,
                    
                     God
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ;
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     easie
                     ,
                     Christ
                     is
                     God
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     
                       ratione
                       essentiae
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       ratione
                       personae
                       .
                    
                     And
                     whereas
                     it
                     is
                     objected
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     
                       Deus
                       de
                       Deo
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     either
                     
                       per
                       productionem
                       essentiae
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       communicationem
                    
                     ;
                     by
                     the
                     production
                     ,
                     or
                     communication
                     of
                     the
                     essence
                     :
                     though
                     
                       Beza
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     other
                     of
                     our
                     Divines
                     stick
                     not
                     at
                     the
                     latter
                     phrase
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     followeth
                     not
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     sufficient
                     to
                     prove
                     him
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     person
                     is
                     generated
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     safer
                     to
                     say
                     that
                     hee
                     hath
                     
                       communem
                       essentiam
                       cum
                       patre
                       ,
                    
                     then
                     
                       communicatam
                       .
                    
                     rather
                     common
                     then
                     communicated
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     latter
                     ,
                     
                     concerning
                     descent
                     into
                     Hell
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Christians
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     CHRIST
                     some
                     way
                     descended
                     into
                     hell
                     ,
                     either
                     locally
                     ,
                     as
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     fathers
                     ,
                     
                       Latimer
                    
                     the
                     martyr
                     ,
                     
                       Bilson
                    
                     and
                     
                       Andrews
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Noel
                    
                     in
                     his
                     catechism
                     (
                     commanded
                     to
                     be
                     taught
                     in
                     all
                     Schools
                     ,
                     soon
                     after
                     the
                     publishing
                     the
                     39
                     Articles
                     expound
                     it
                     )
                     or
                     vertually
                     as
                     
                       Durand
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     metaphorically
                     as
                     
                       Calvin
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     metonymically
                     as
                     
                       Tilenus
                       ,
                       Perkins
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     this
                     Assembly
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     no
                     man
                     need
                     to
                     make
                     scruple
                     of
                     subscribing
                     to
                     the
                     Article
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     stands
                     in
                     the
                     creed
                     ,
                     seeing
                     it
                     is
                     capable
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     orthodoxall
                     explications
                     ,
                     and
                     therein
                     I
                     desire
                     that
                     this
                     Assembly
                     in
                     their
                     aspersions
                     would
                     (
                     after
                     the
                     example
                     of
                     the
                     harmony
                     of
                     confessions
                     )
                     content
                     themselves
                     with
                     branding
                     onely
                     the
                     popish
                     exposition
                     of
                     this
                     Article
                     ,
                     which
                     taketh
                     hell
                     for
                     
                       limbus
                       patrum
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     purgatory
                     (
                     Netherland
                     regions
                     ,
                     
                       extra
                       anni
                       solisquevias
                    
                     )
                     for
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     foure
                     interpretations
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     being
                     Hereticall
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     hath
                     not
                     bin
                     proved
                     that
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     is
                     erroneous
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     THough
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     more
                     tender
                     then
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     every
                     
                       scrupulus
                    
                     there
                     is
                     more
                     painful
                     then
                     
                       surculus
                       in
                       carne
                    
                     a
                     thorn
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                     ;
                     &
                     though
                     nothing
                     ought
                     more
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     soght
                     after
                     ,
                     when
                     not
                     only
                     
                       Christs
                       seamlesse
                       coat
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     his
                     
                       mysticall
                       body
                    
                     is
                     rent
                     &
                     torn
                     asunder
                     ,
                     then
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     to
                     seek
                     the
                     truth
                     in
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     in
                     truth
                     ;
                     and
                     therfore
                     I
                     shal
                     be
                     most
                     willing
                     to
                     any
                     kind
                     of
                     reason
                     able
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     condescending
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     our
                     learned
                     brethren
                     :
                     yet
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     doe
                     well
                     to
                     
                     think
                     of
                     that
                     
                       maxime
                    
                     in
                     the
                     canon
                     law
                     ,
                     
                       turpis
                       pars
                       quae
                       discordat
                       toti
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     unsound
                     part
                     which
                     differs
                     from
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     
                       nodos
                       inscirpo
                       quaerere
                       ,
                    
                     to
                     except
                     against
                     undoubted
                     verities
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     warrantable
                     expressions
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     bin
                     debated
                     in
                     this
                     Article
                     ▪
                     namely
                     ,
                     
                       Deus
                       de
                       Deo
                       ,
                       &
                       symbola
                       recipi
                       debere
                    
                     :
                     for
                     these
                     are
                     the
                     
                       lapides
                       offensionis
                       ,
                    
                     rocks
                     of
                     offence
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Christ
                     is
                     
                       Deus
                       de
                       Deo
                       ,
                    
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     is
                     thus
                     cleerly
                     proved
                     out
                     of
                     Scripture
                     ;
                     whosoever
                     is
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     but
                     Christ
                     is
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     But
                     it
                     hath
                     bin
                     objected
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     then
                     he
                     must
                     have
                     his
                     essence
                     communicated
                     to
                     him
                     from
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     be
                     
                       essentiatus
                       a
                       patre
                       ,
                    
                     essentiated
                     ,
                     or
                     natured
                     from
                     the
                     Father
                     :
                     this
                     will
                     not
                     follow
                     ,
                     no
                     more
                     then
                     that
                     
                       Socrates
                    
                     is
                     
                       essentiatus
                       a
                       Sophronisco
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     onely
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     
                       genitus
                       a
                       patre
                       ,
                    
                     begotten
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     is
                     
                       recipiens
                       essentiam
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       habens
                       essentiam
                       communicatam
                       a
                       patre
                    
                     ;
                     which
                     manner
                     of
                     speech
                     is
                     approved
                     of
                     by
                     
                       Beza
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       filius
                       est
                       a
                       patre
                       per
                       ineffabilem
                       totius
                       essentiae
                       communicationem
                       ab
                       aeterno
                    
                     :
                     
                     the
                     Son
                     is
                     from
                     the
                     Father
                     by
                     an
                     unspeakable
                     communication
                     of
                     his
                     whole
                     essence
                     from
                     eternity
                     :
                     and
                     
                       Symlerus
                       ,
                       non
                       negamus
                       silium
                       habere
                       ▪
                       essentiam
                       a
                       Deo
                       patre
                       ,
                       sed
                       essentiam
                       genitam
                       negamus
                    
                     :
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     deny
                     that
                     the
                     Son
                     hath
                     his
                     essence
                     from
                     God
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     deny
                     that
                     the
                     essence
                     is
                     begotten
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     should
                     we
                     boggle
                     at
                     this
                     phrase
                     ,
                     
                     when
                     our
                     Lord
                     himself
                     acknowledgeth
                     ,
                     
                       Ioh.
                    
                     5.26
                     .
                     
                       omnia
                       mihi
                       data
                       sunt
                       a
                       patre
                       meo
                       ,
                       &
                       pater
                       dedit
                       filio
                       habere
                       vitam
                       in
                       se
                       ,
                    
                     all
                     things
                     are
                     given
                     me
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     ?
                     Neither
                     doth
                     this
                     any
                     way
                     contradict
                     
                       Calvin
                    
                     his
                     
                       autotheos
                       ,
                    
                     God
                     of
                     himself
                     ;
                     which
                     form
                     of
                     expression
                     ,
                     though
                     some
                     protestants
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     papists
                     have
                     excepted
                     against
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     
                       Whitakers
                    
                     mind
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     7th
                     reason
                     of
                     
                       Campian
                       ,
                    
                     hat
                     
                     it
                     is
                     
                       verissime
                       &
                       sanstissime
                       dictum
                       ,
                    
                     most
                     truly
                     and
                     religiously
                     spoken
                     ;
                     
                     
                       nam
                       si
                       ex
                       se
                       Deus
                       non
                       est
                       ,
                       omnino
                       Deus
                       non
                       est
                       :
                    
                     for
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     not
                     God
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     God
                     at
                     all
                     :
                     let
                     St
                     
                       Augustine
                    
                     be
                     the
                     umpire
                     ,
                     and
                     reconcile
                     both
                     ,
                     
                       Christus
                       ad
                       se
                       Deus
                       ,
                       dicitur
                       ad
                       patrem
                       filius
                    
                     ;
                     Christ
                     may
                     be
                     considered
                     two
                     wayes
                     ,
                     either
                     absolutely
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     is
                     
                       Deus
                       ex
                       se
                       ,
                    
                     God
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Father
                     is
                     and
                     the
                     holy
                     Spirit
                     ;
                     or
                     relatively
                     ,
                     as
                     
                       filius
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     is
                     
                       Deus
                       de
                       Deo
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     Son
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     is
                     God
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     yea
                     but
                     these
                     phrases
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     an
                     ill
                     sense
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     may
                     all
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     Creed
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     may
                     see
                     in
                     the
                     Parisian
                     censure
                     set
                     out
                     by
                     the
                     Jesuits
                     ;
                     nay
                     so
                     may
                     the
                     whole
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     as
                     St
                     
                       Peter
                    
                     teacheth
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     the
                     ignorant
                     &
                     unstable
                     pervert
                     :
                     what
                     then
                     ,
                     must
                     we
                     weed
                     up
                     all
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     Paradise
                     ,
                     because
                     hereticks
                     ,
                     like
                     spiders
                     ,
                     suck
                     such
                     juice
                     out
                     of
                     them
                     which
                     they
                     turn
                     into
                     poyson
                     ?
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     For
                     the
                     other
                     expression
                     [
                     
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       received
                    
                     ]
                     as
                     I
                     conceive
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     thus
                     justified
                     .
                     Whatsoever
                     articles
                     may
                     be
                     firmly
                     and
                     evidently
                     proved
                     out
                     of
                     scripture
                     ,
                     
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       received
                    
                     and
                     
                       beleeved
                       ,
                    
                     ar●
                     .
                     6.
                     
                     But
                     such
                     are
                     all
                     the
                     articles
                     of
                     these
                     three
                     Creeds
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       &c.
                    
                     2.
                     
                     Those
                     to
                     whose
                     office
                     and
                     function
                     it
                     belongs
                     ,
                     to
                     declare
                     and
                     teach
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     may
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     receive
                     and
                     beleeve
                     ,
                     may
                     use
                     this
                     expression
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     appertains
                     to
                     the
                     office
                     of
                     the
                     Pastors
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     especially
                     met
                     at
                     a
                     Synod
                     for
                     that
                     end
                     ▪
                     to
                     teach
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     God
                     what
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     receive
                     and
                     believe
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       &c.
                    
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     form
                     of
                     words
                     which
                     hath
                     bin
                     used
                     in
                     Synods
                     ,
                     held
                     in
                     the
                     purest
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     used
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     harmony
                     of
                     all
                     protestant
                     confessions
                     (
                     as
                     was
                     shewed
                     by
                     a
                     learned
                     brother
                     )
                     but
                     every
                     day
                     in
                     most
                     approved
                     sermons
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     reteined
                     .
                     But
                     such
                     is
                     this
                     form
                     ,
                     
                       recipi
                       &
                       credi
                       debere
                       ,
                       
                       ought
                    
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     and
                     beleeved
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                       concil.
                       Carth.
                    
                     1
                     ▪
                     
                       Caecilius
                       a
                       Bilta
                       dixit
                       ,
                       quam
                       rem
                       fugere
                       ac
                    
                     vitare
                     debemus
                     ,
                     
                       &
                       a
                       tanto
                       scelere
                       nos
                       separare
                       ,
                    
                     said
                     ,
                     which
                     thing
                     we
                     
                       ought
                    
                     to
                     shun
                     and
                     avoyd
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     keep
                     our selves
                     from
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     sin
                     :
                     
                       Concil.
                       Elib
                       .
                       can.
                    
                     12.
                     
                     
                       Lapsi
                       in
                       haeresin
                       ad
                       ecclesiam
                       recurrentes
                       incunctanter
                    
                     recipi
                     debent
                     ;
                     
                       poenitentia
                       iis
                    
                     non
                     est
                     den●ganda
                     .
                     
                       Concil.
                       Neo.
                       can.
                    
                     1.
                     
                     Those
                     that
                     are
                     fallen
                     into
                     heresie
                     ,
                     returning
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     
                       ought
                    
                     readily
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     ,
                     repentance
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     denyed
                     unto
                     them
                     .
                     
                       Presbyter
                       moechus
                       ab
                       ecclesia
                    
                     pelli
                     debet
                     ,
                     an
                     incontinent
                     presbyter
                     
                       ought
                    
                     to
                     be
                     driven
                     from
                     the
                     church
                     .
                     
                       Conc.
                       La●d
                       .
                    
                     quod
                     non
                     oporteat
                     
                       angelos
                       inv●cari
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     we
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     call
                     upon
                     Angels
                     .
                     
                       &
                       can.
                    
                     59.
                     quod
                     non
                     oporteat
                     
                       libros
                       non
                       canonicos
                       legi
                       in
                       ecclesia
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     books
                     that
                     are
                     not
                     canonicall
                     ,
                     
                       ought
                    
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     read
                     in
                     church
                     .
                     But
                     our
                     acute
                     and
                     learned
                     brother
                     demandeth
                     ,
                     
                       qua
                       fide
                       recipiendi
                       sint
                       hi
                       articuli
                       ,
                       ecclesiastica
                       an
                       divina
                    
                     ?
                     with
                     what
                     kind
                     of
                     faith
                     ,
                     humane
                     or
                     divine
                     ?
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     propounding
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     have
                     nothing
                     to
                     say
                     against
                     them
                     
                       fide
                       ecclesiastica
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       humana
                       ,
                    
                     by
                     a
                     humane
                     faith
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     the
                     church
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     reverence
                     to
                     our
                     mother
                     the
                     church
                     ;
                     but
                     after
                     we
                     have
                     examined
                     them
                     and
                     compared
                     them
                     with
                     Scriptures
                     ,
                     then
                     
                       fide
                       divina
                       ,
                    
                     by
                     a
                     divine
                     faith
                     :
                     as
                     the
                     
                       Samaritans
                    
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     believed
                     ,
                     
                       fide
                       humana
                    
                     by
                     a
                     humane
                     faith
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     relation
                     of
                     the
                     woman
                     ;
                     but
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     heard
                     Christ
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     saw
                     his
                     miracles
                     ,
                     
                       fide
                       divina
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Speech
                     concerning
                     the
                     eleventh
                     ARTICLE
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ▪
                    
                  
                   
                     THere
                     are
                     two
                     sorts
                     of
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     defined
                     without
                     great
                     difficulty
                     ,
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     lowest
                     nature
                     ;
                     the
                     former
                     can
                     hardly
                     be
                     defined
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     their
                     exceeding
                     perfection
                     ,
                     the
                     latter
                     for
                     their
                     extream
                     imperfection
                     :
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     no
                     definition
                     is
                     capable
                     ,
                     the
                     latter
                     are
                     capable
                     of
                     no
                     exact
                     definition
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     some
                     imperfect
                     description
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     as
                     
                       Aristotle
                    
                     defines
                     
                       materia
                       prima
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     first
                     matter
                     ,
                     by
                     meer
                     negations
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       nec
                       quid
                       ,
                       nec
                       quantum
                       ,
                       nec
                       quale
                       ,
                    
                     neither
                     substance
                     ,
                     nor
                     quantitie
                     ,
                     nor
                     qualitie
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     So
                     
                       Plato
                    
                     defines
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     neither
                     body
                     nor
                     colour
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     To
                     this
                     later
                     kind
                     we
                     may
                     well
                     referre
                     justification
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     read
                     that
                     high
                     
                       eulogie
                    
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Bohemian
                    
                     Confession
                     ,
                     
                       Hoc
                       caput
                       doctrinae
                       ex
                       omnibus
                       apud
                       nos
                       pro
                       maximo
                       &
                       gravissimo
                       capite
                       habetur
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       quo
                       summa
                       evangelii
                       posita
                       est
                       ,
                       &
                       quo
                       christianismus
                       fundatur
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       quo
                       preciosus
                       nobilissimusqu●
                       thesaurus
                       salutis
                       aeternae
                       ,
                       unica
                       &
                       viva
                       cons●latio
                       divina
                       comprehenditur
                       :
                    
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     chief
                     head
                     of
                     doctrine
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     consists
                     the
                     sum
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Gospell
                     ,
                     
                       &c
                       ▪
                    
                     This
                     excellencie
                     of
                     the
                     subject
                     notwithstanding
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     dull
                     the
                     edge
                     of
                     our
                     most
                     diligent
                     search
                     into
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     sharpen
                     it
                     rather
                     ,
                     to
                     endeavour
                     so
                     to
                     
                       define
                       justification
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     wee
                     may
                     
                       justifie
                       our
                       definition
                       .
                    
                     Which
                     wee
                     cannot
                     doe
                     ,
                     without
                     distinguishing
                     of
                     a
                     three-fold
                     righteousnesse
                     :
                     first
                     ,
                     a
                     perfect
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     inherent
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     2
                     
                       Cor.
                    
                     5.21
                     .
                     secondly
                     ,
                     inherent
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     perfect
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     
                       Luke
                    
                     1.75
                     .
                     and
                     
                       Apoc.
                    
                     22.
                     
                     11.
                     thirdly
                     ,
                     perfect
                     and
                     inherent
                     ▪
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     
                       Heb.
                    
                     12.23
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     by
                     which
                     wee
                     are
                     justified
                     ;
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     wee
                     are
                     sanctified
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     wee
                     are
                     glorified
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     consisteth
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     as
                     his
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     imputation
                     thereof
                     by
                     faith
                     consisteth
                     the
                     essence
                     of
                     our
                     justification
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     thus
                     defined
                     :
                     
                       an
                       act
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       whereby
                       he
                       acquitteth
                       every
                       penitent
                       and
                       beleeving
                       sinner
                       ,
                       by
                       not
                       imputing
                       to
                       him
                       his
                       sins
                       ,
                       and
                       imputing
                       to
                       him
                       the
                       perfect
                       satisfaction
                       and
                       righteousnesse
                       of
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                     Every
                     part
                     of
                     this
                     definition
                     may
                     be
                     proved
                     by
                     clear
                     testimonies
                     of
                     Scripture
                     ;
                     and
                     besides
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     that
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     certain
                     mark
                     or
                     touch-stone
                     of
                     a
                     true
                     definition
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       it
                       meeteth
                       with
                       all
                       doubts
                       ,
                       and
                       confronteth
                       all
                       errors
                       broached
                       against
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       justification
                       :
                    
                     first
                     ,
                     the
                     error
                     of
                     the
                     Libertines
                     ,
                     by
                     that
                     clause
                     ,
                     
                       every
                       penitent
                       :
                    
                     secondly
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Antinomians
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     the
                     clause
                     ,
                     
                       not
                       imputing
                       their
                       sinne
                       :
                    
                     thirdly
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Socinians
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     the
                     clause
                     ,
                     
                       perfect
                       satisfaction
                       :
                    
                     and
                     lastly
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Arminians
                    
                     and
                     
                       Papists
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     clause
                     ,
                     
                       imputing
                       Christs
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                    
                     no
                     habit
                     or
                     act
                     of
                     ours
                     ▪
                     no
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     act
                     of
                     faith
                     .
                     The
                     testimonies
                     of
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     are
                     readie
                     at
                     hand
                     to
                     every
                     one
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     forbear
                     to
                     quote
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     and
                     conclude
                     with
                     culling
                     out
                     of
                     some
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     the
                     rather
                     to
                     confound
                     our
                     
                       Romish
                    
                     adversaries
                     ,
                     who
                     putting
                     on
                     a
                     brazen
                     face
                     ,
                     challenge
                     the
                     champions
                     of
                     our
                     Faith
                     to
                     produce
                     but
                     one
                     testimonie
                     of
                     any
                     Divine
                     or
                     Doctor
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     who
                     taught
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     man
                     was
                     justified
                     by
                     another
                     mans
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     before
                     
                       Calvin
                    
                     or
                     
                       Luther
                       .
                    
                     We
                     accept
                     of
                     the
                     challenge
                     ,
                     and
                     alledge
                     first
                     
                       Iustin
                       Martyr
                       ,
                    
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     .
                     O
                     the
                     inestimable
                     and
                     unexpected
                     mercies
                     of
                     God!
                     The
                     transgression
                     of
                     many
                     
                     is
                     hid
                     in
                     one
                     righteous
                     One
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     of
                     One
                     acquitteth
                     many
                     .
                     
                       Ierom
                       ,
                       ut
                       nos
                       efficeremu●
                       justitia
                       Dei
                       in
                       ipso
                       ,
                       non
                       nostra
                       ,
                       nec
                       in
                       nobis
                       :
                    
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     be
                     made
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     not
                     ours
                     ,
                     nor
                     in
                     us
                     .
                     
                       August
                       .
                       serm.
                    
                     6.
                     
                       de
                       verb
                       .
                       Apost.
                       Videte
                       duo
                       ▪
                       justitia
                       Dei
                       ,
                       non
                       nostra
                       ;
                       in
                       ipso
                       ,
                       non
                       in
                       nobis
                       :
                    
                     observe
                     two
                     things
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     Gods
                     justice
                     ,
                     not
                     ours
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     us
                     .
                     
                       Et
                       tract.
                    
                     3.
                     
                       in
                       Iohan.
                       
                       Omnes
                       qui
                       ex
                       Ad●mo
                       in
                       peccato
                       ,
                       peccatores
                       ,
                       omnes
                       qui
                       per
                       Christum
                       justificati
                       ,
                       justi
                       ;
                       non
                       in
                       se
                       ,
                       sed
                       i●
                       illo
                       :
                    
                     all
                     that
                     are
                     justified
                     by
                     Christ
                     ,
                     are
                     just
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     themselves
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     him
                     .
                     
                       Et
                       in
                       Psal.
                    
                     21.
                     
                     
                       Mors
                       Christi
                       morte
                       fugatur
                       ,
                       &
                       Christi
                       nobis
                       justitia
                       imputatur
                    
                     :
                     our
                     death
                     is
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     by
                     Christs
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     Christ
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                     
                       Bernard
                       .
                       ad
                       Mil.
                       Temp.
                       c.
                    
                     12.
                     
                     
                       Adae
                       peccatum
                       imputabitur
                       mihi
                       ,
                       &
                       Christi
                       justitia
                       ad
                       me
                       non
                       pertinebit
                       ?
                       Adams
                    
                     sin
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     Christ
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     belong
                     to
                     me
                     ?
                     
                       Et
                       Serm.
                    
                     61.
                     
                       in
                       Cant.
                       
                       Nempe
                       factus
                       es
                       tu
                       mihi
                       ,
                       Christe
                       ,
                       justitia
                       à
                       Deo
                       :
                       nunquid
                       mihi
                       verendum
                       ;
                       ne
                       una
                       amb●bus
                       non
                       sufficiat
                       ?
                       non
                       est
                       pallium
                       breve
                       ,
                       quod
                       non
                       possit
                       operire
                       duos
                       ;
                       &
                       te
                       pariter
                       &
                       me
                       operiet
                       larga
                       &
                       aeterna
                       justitia
                       :
                    
                     thou
                     ,
                     O
                     Christ
                     ,
                     art
                     made
                     righteousenesse
                     unto
                     me
                     from
                     God
                     :
                     need
                     I
                     fear
                     lest
                     thy
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     being
                     but
                     one
                     ,
                     cannot
                     suffice
                     us
                     both
                     ?
                     it
                     is
                     no
                     short
                     or
                     scantie
                     cloak
                     or
                     garment
                     ,
                     that
                     cannot
                     cover
                     two
                     ;
                     thy
                     large
                     and
                     eternall
                     justice
                     or
                     robe
                     of
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     shall
                     cover
                     both
                     thee
                     and
                     me
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     IUdicious
                     and
                     devout
                     
                       Calvin
                       ,
                    
                     alluding
                     to
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     the
                     Prophet
                     ,
                     let
                     
                       us
                       draw
                       water
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       well●
                       of
                       salvation
                       ,
                    
                     
                     saith
                     ,
                     
                       nusquam
                       legimus
                       reprehens●s
                       ●ui
                       nimium
                       
                       de
                       puteo
                       aquae
                       vivae
                       hauserint
                       :
                    
                     none
                     ever
                     were
                     found
                     fault
                     with
                     ,
                     for
                     drawing
                     too
                     much
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     well
                     of
                     life
                     .
                     Sith
                     then
                     we
                     have
                     free
                     libertie
                     to
                     draw
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     water
                     is
                     so
                     precious
                     and
                     soveraign
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     
                       well
                    
                     so
                     
                       full
                       and
                       exubera●t
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     ,
                     as
                     S.
                     
                       Cyprian
                    
                     speaketh
                     ,
                     
                       quantumfidei
                       capacis
                       aff●rimus
                       ,
                       tantum
                       gratiae
                       inundantis
                       haurimus
                    
                     ;
                     we
                     take
                     up
                     so
                     much
                     grace
                     as
                     our
                     faith
                     can
                     hold
                     or
                     receive
                     .
                     I
                     professe
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     owne
                     part
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     draw
                     more
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     
                       well
                    
                     then
                     lesse
                     :
                     they
                     who
                     are
                     onely
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ,
                     seem
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     draw
                     bu●one
                     
                       bu●kes
                       full
                    
                     but
                     they
                     who
                     are
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     both
                     ,
                     two
                     the
                     former
                     draw
                     from
                     thence
                     only
                     ,
                     
                       pretium
                       redemptionis
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     price
                     of
                     our
                     ransome
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     
                       meritum
                       aeternae
                       vitae
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     merit
                     of
                     eternall
                     life
                     .
                     But
                     to
                     leave
                     all
                     rhetoricall
                     expressions
                     ,
                     and
                     handle
                     this
                     subtile
                     question
                     logically
                     and
                     scholastically
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     take
                     notice
                     of
                     a
                     double
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     ;
                     a
                     generall
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     performed
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     law
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     course
                     of
                     his
                     life
                     :
                     a
                     speciall
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     performed
                     to
                     that
                     particular
                     command
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     to
                     lay
                     down
                     his
                     life
                     for
                     his
                     sheep
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     speak
                     of
                     this
                     generall
                     and
                     speciall
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     (
                     which
                     some
                     tearm
                     active
                     and
                     passive
                     )
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     most
                     true
                     which
                     
                       Bernard
                    
                     saith
                     ,
                     
                       Christus
                       in
                       vita
                       habuit
                       actionem
                       passivam
                       ;
                       in
                       morte
                       passionem
                       activam
                    
                     :
                     Christ
                     in
                     his
                     life
                     performed
                     a
                     passive
                     action
                     ;
                     in
                     his
                     death
                     he
                     sustained
                     an
                     active
                     passion
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     confessed
                     on
                     all
                     hands
                     ,
                     that
                     both
                     are
                     necessarie
                     to
                     justification
                     ,
                     &
                     that
                     Christ
                     performed
                     both
                     
                       for
                       us
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     then
                     we
                     must
                     distinguish
                     of
                     this
                     tearm
                     ,
                     
                       for
                       us
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     may
                     either
                     signifie
                     
                       bono
                       nostre
                       ,
                    
                     only
                     
                       for
                       our
                       good
                    
                     and
                     behoof
                     ,
                     or
                     also
                     
                       loco
                       nostro
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     
                       our
                       stead
                       and
                       place
                    
                     ;
                     that
                     Christ
                     satisfied
                     the
                     punishment
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     fulfilled
                     all
                     the
                     precepts
                     thereof
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     for
                     our
                     benefit
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     not
                     denyed
                     by
                     any
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     those
                     texts
                     ,
                     
                       puer
                       natus
                       est
                       nobis
                       ,
                       &
                       oportet
                       nos
                       implere
                       omnem
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       &
                       factus
                       est
                       sub
                       lege
                       ut
                       eos
                       redimeret
                    
                     ;
                     to
                     us
                     a
                     Child
                     is
                     borne
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     fulfill
                     all
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     was
                     made
                     under
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     redeem
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     under
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     might
                     be
                     spared
                     ;
                     they
                     are
                     like
                     the
                     
                       Lacedemonian
                    
                     swords
                     ,
                     too
                     short
                     to
                     reach
                     their
                     adversaries
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     he
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     
                       loco
                       nostro
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     
                       our
                       stead
                       and
                       place
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     's
                     denyed
                     by
                     
                       Piscator
                    
                     and
                     
                       Vilenus
                    
                     ;
                     who
                     conceive
                     that
                     the
                     passive
                     obedience
                     only
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     
                       et
                       implet
                       utramque
                       paginam
                       ,
                    
                     not
                     the
                     active
                     .
                     Their
                     principall
                     reasons
                     are
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     First
                     ,
                     Christ
                     as
                     man
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     creature
                     ,
                     was
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     of
                     his
                     Creator
                     for
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     
                       sacerdos
                       inculpatus
                       ,
                    
                     
                     a
                     high
                     Priest
                     without
                     blame
                     ▪
                     neither
                     would
                     his
                     sufferings
                     have
                     steaded
                     us
                     :
                     but
                     ,
                     being
                     an
                     innocent
                     man
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     satisfie
                     for
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ;
                     that
                     therefore
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     allowed
                     to
                     us
                     which
                     he
                     did
                     undergoe
                     in
                     our
                     stead
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     Scripture
                     attributeth
                     our
                     redemption
                     and
                     reconciliation
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     Christ
                     ;
                     
                       Christs
                       blood
                       cleanseth
                       us
                       from
                       all
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     1
                     
                       Io.
                    
                     1
                     ,
                     9
                     ,
                     and
                     6.
                     
                     
                       Christ
                       gave
                       his
                       flesh
                       for
                       the
                       life
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     freed
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     all
                     sins
                     ,
                     of
                     omission
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     commission
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     reputed
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     :
                     for
                     
                       idem
                       est
                       esse
                       iustum
                       &
                       insontem
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     is
                     all
                     one
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     just
                     and
                     an
                     innocent
                     man
                     .
                     But
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     passive
                     obedience
                     we
                     are
                     freed
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     all
                     sin
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     omission
                     as
                     commission
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                    
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     if
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     then
                     there
                     needs
                     no
                     remission
                     of
                     sins
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     
                     who
                     is
                     esteemed
                     to
                     have
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     needs
                     no
                     forgivenesse
                     for
                     the
                     breach
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fifthly
                     ,
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     freed
                     from
                     eternall
                     death
                     ,
                     of
                     necessitie
                     attain
                     everlasting
                     life
                     :
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     freed
                     from
                     eternall
                     death
                     :
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                    
                     by
                     it
                     we
                     obtain
                     everlasting
                     life
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     a
                     three-fold
                     answer
                     may
                     be
                     given
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     his
                     hypostaticall
                     union
                     ,
                     
                     was
                     freed
                     from
                     all
                     obligation
                     of
                     law
                     ,
                     which
                     otherwise
                     had
                     layen
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     meer
                     man
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     admitting
                     that
                     Christ
                     ,
                     as
                     man
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     upon
                     him
                     our
                     nature
                     ,
                     was
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     for
                     himself
                     ;
                     yet
                     because
                     he
                     freely
                     took
                     upon
                     him
                     our
                     nature
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     this
                     obligation
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     his
                     discharging
                     it
                     shall
                     accrue
                     to
                     us
                     :
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     freely
                     enter
                     into
                     bond
                     for
                     another
                     mans
                     debt
                     ;
                     if
                     I
                     discharge
                     the
                     bond
                     ,
                     I
                     both
                     release
                     my self
                     and
                     my
                     friend
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     distinguish
                     of
                     a
                     publike
                     person
                     and
                     private
                     ;
                     what
                     a
                     man
                     doth
                     as
                     a
                     private
                     person
                     ,
                     belongeth
                     only
                     to
                     himself
                     ;
                     but
                     what
                     he
                     doth
                     as
                     a
                     publike
                     person
                     ,
                     to
                     himself
                     and
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     second
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     either
                     the
                     blood
                     &
                     death
                     of
                     Christ
                     are
                     taken
                     by
                     a
                     
                       Synechdoche
                       ,
                    
                     for
                     his
                     entire
                     obedience
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     the
                     
                       coronis
                    
                     and
                     crown
                     of
                     all
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     salvation
                     and
                     life
                     is
                     attributed
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     merited
                     for
                     us
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     also
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     freed
                     from
                     sinne
                     of
                     omission
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     state
                     of
                     an
                     innocent
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     of
                     a
                     just
                     man
                     :
                     
                     he
                     is
                     indeed
                     freed
                     from
                     all
                     punishment
                     ,
                     yet
                     because
                     he
                     hath
                     not
                     actively
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     in
                     the
                     course
                     of
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     no
                     good
                     title
                     to
                     eternall
                     life
                     :
                     by
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     
                       hoc
                       fac
                       &
                       vives
                       ,
                    
                     doe
                     this
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     
                     live
                     ;
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     guiltie
                     of
                     no
                     sin
                     of
                     omission
                     ,
                     is
                     equivalent
                     to
                     a
                     just
                     man
                     ,
                     
                       quoad
                       liberationem
                       à
                       poena
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     not
                     
                       quoad
                       meritum
                       aeternae
                       vitae
                    
                     ▪
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     freedom
                     from
                     punishment
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     meriting
                     eternall
                     life
                     ;
                     
                       secundum
                       quid
                       ,
                       non
                       simpliciter
                    
                     ;
                     in
                     some
                     respects
                     ,
                     not
                     simplie
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     To
                     the
                     fourth
                     ,
                     Christs
                     righteousnesse
                     cannot
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     before
                     we
                     are
                     assoyled
                     of
                     our
                     sinnes
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     righteous
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     accompt
                     him
                     righteous
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     no
                     way
                     satisfied
                     for
                     his
                     sinnes
                     ,
                     neither
                     by
                     himselfe
                     nor
                     other
                     :
                     the
                     captive
                     must
                     be
                     first
                     freed
                     ,
                     before
                     he
                     be
                     advanced
                     to
                     honour
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     fifth
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     follow
                     by
                     the
                     connexion
                     of
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     our
                     salvation
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     whosoever
                     is
                     freed
                     frō
                     eternall
                     death
                     ,
                     is
                     stated
                     in
                     eternall
                     life
                     :
                     yet
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     follow
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     cause
                     of
                     both
                     :
                     as
                     for
                     example
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     open
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     a
                     window
                     ,
                     the
                     sunnebeams
                     shine
                     into
                     the
                     roome
                     ;
                     yet
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     selfe
                     same
                     cause
                     of
                     opening
                     the
                     window
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     immission
                     of
                     the
                     beams
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     I
                     h●ve
                     handled
                     the
                     poynt
                     ,
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     confutation
                     :
                     now
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     confirmation
                     ,
                     I
                     set
                     to
                     the
                     proof
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     if
                     justification
                     be
                     a
                     distinct
                     thing
                     from
                     redemption
                     and
                     satisfaction
                     :
                     then
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     meer
                     passive
                     obedience
                     will
                     not
                     suffice
                     for
                     our
                     justification
                     :
                     but
                     they
                     are
                     distinct
                     things
                     ,
                     
                       Dan.
                    
                     9
                     ,
                     24.
                     
                     
                       He
                       shall
                       make
                       an
                       end
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       make
                       reconciliation
                       for
                       iniquitie
                       ,
                       and
                       bring
                       in
                       everlasting
                       righteousnesse
                       .
                    
                     1
                     
                       Cor.
                    
                     1
                     ,
                     30.
                     
                     He
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                       and
                       sanctification
                       ,
                       and
                       redemption
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     is
                     called
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     
                       Rom.
                    
                     5.
                     but
                     meer
                     passive
                     obedience
                     makes
                     not
                     a
                     man
                     righteous
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     patient
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     the
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     ceremoniall
                     law
                     is
                     a
                     different
                     thing
                     from
                     Christs
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     reason
                     which
                     our
                     adversaries
                     bring
                     ,
                     because
                     Christ
                     did
                     not
                     that
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     he
                     had
                     no
                     sin
                     ;
                     whereof
                     all
                     those
                     legall
                     acts
                     were
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     confession
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     allowed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     If
                     part
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     why
                     not
                     the
                     whole
                     ?
                     But
                     the
                     adversaries
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     Christs
                     voluntarie
                     submitting
                     himself
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     offering
                     up
                     himself
                     for
                     a
                     sacrifice
                     to
                     God
                     (
                     which
                     are
                     parts
                     of
                     his
                     active
                     obedience
                     )
                     are
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     :
                     for
                     otherwise
                     his
                     bare
                     sufferings
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     meritorious
                     ,
                     
                       Ergo
                       ,
                    
                     his
                     whole
                     active
                     obedience
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fifthly
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     Christs
                     actuall
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     debarred
                     of
                     eternall
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     promised
                     to
                     none
                     but
                     such
                     who
                     in
                     themselves
                     or
                     by
                     Christ
                     have
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     those
                     texts
                     ,
                     
                       fac
                       hoc
                       &
                       vives
                       :
                       &
                       si
                       vis
                       ad
                       vitam
                       ingredi
                       ,
                       serva
                       mandata
                       :
                    
                     doe
                     this
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     live
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     wilt
                     enter
                     into
                     life
                     ,
                     keep
                     the
                     Commandements
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     Christ
                     were
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                     upon
                     our
                     adversaries
                     own
                     ground
                     ,
                     his
                     fulfilling
                     the
                     law
                     must
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     :
                     but
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     for
                     himself
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     
                       persona
                       humana
                       ,
                       &
                       lex
                       datur
                       personae
                       ,
                       non
                       naturae
                    
                     ;
                     Christ
                     was
                     not
                     a
                     humane
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     law
                     is
                     given
                     to
                     the
                     person
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     nature
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     because
                     as
                     Son
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Sabbath
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     to
                     prescribe
                     lawes
                     to
                     his
                     subjects
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     power
                     is
                     given
                     to
                     him
                     both
                     in
                     heaven
                     and
                     earth
                     .
                     
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     because
                     no
                     man
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     Christ
                     in
                     heaven
                     hath
                     any
                     obligation
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     yet
                     there
                     he
                     hath
                     his
                     humane
                     nature
                     :
                     that
                     nature
                     therefore
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     him
                     it
                     was
                     hypostatically
                     united
                     to
                     the
                     deitie
                     ,
                     was
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     tye
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ;
                     what
                     he
                     engaged
                     himself
                     was
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     allowed
                     on
                     our
                     accompt
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     AS
                     
                       S.
                       Gregorie
                    
                     said
                     ,
                     
                       plus
                       debeo
                       Thomae
                       ,
                       quam
                       Petro
                       ,
                    
                     I
                     a●
                     more
                     indebted
                     to
                     
                       Thomas
                    
                     then
                     
                       Peter
                    
                     ▪
                     because
                     his
                     doubting
                     of
                     Christs
                     resurrection
                     occasioned
                     a
                     more
                     sensible
                     demonstration
                     thereof
                     then
                     otherwise
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     had
                     :
                     so
                     truly
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     much
                     beholding
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     first
                     moved
                     the
                     scruple
                     concerning
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     sole
                     satisfaction
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     hath
                     occasioned
                     the
                     resolution
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     of
                     that
                     doubt
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     many
                     other
                     concerning
                     the
                     
                       communicatio
                       idiomatum
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     the
                     hypostaticall
                     union
                     ,
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     faithfuls
                     title
                     to
                     heaven
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     there
                     hath
                     been
                     some
                     
                       clashing
                    
                     among
                     the
                     worthie
                     Members
                     of
                     this
                     Assemblie
                     :
                     but
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     like
                     the
                     collision
                     of
                     steel
                     and
                     flint
                     ,
                     whereby
                     have
                     been
                     struck
                     out
                     many
                     sparks
                     of
                     divine
                     and
                     saving
                     truth
                     .
                     Nothing
                     seemeth
                     to
                     me
                     now
                     to
                     hinder
                     the
                     putting
                     the
                     question
                     to
                     the
                     vote
                     and
                     determining
                     it
                     
                       ex
                       voto
                       ,
                    
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     desire
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     vindication
                     of
                     it
                     from
                     aspersions
                     cast
                     upon
                     it
                     by
                     foure
                     sorts
                     of
                     mis●reants
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Antinomians
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     
                       Papists
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     
                       Arminians
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Socinians
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Antinomians
                    
                     object
                     ,
                     if
                     Christs
                     active
                     righteousnesse
                     be
                     imputed
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     then
                     are
                     not
                     we
                     bound
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     because
                     Christ
                     hath
                     kept
                     it
                     for
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     This
                     objection
                     may
                     be
                     assoyled
                     with
                     a
                     double
                     answer
                     :
                     first
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     active
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     none
                     but
                     true
                     penitents
                     .
                     For
                     though
                     repentance
                     be
                     no
                     cause
                     of
                     our
                     justification
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     
                       conditio
                       requisita
                       in
                       subjecto
                       ,
                    
                     a
                     condition
                     required
                     in
                     the
                     subject
                     ▪
                     and
                     to
                     beleeve
                     the
                     remission
                     of
                     our
                     sins
                     ,
                     by
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     satisfaction
                     and
                     righteousnesse
                     without
                     a
                     sincere
                     and
                     serious
                     purpose
                     to
                     forsake
                     all
                     our
                     transgressions
                     ,
                     and
                     walk
                     in
                     newnesse
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     is
                     an
                     act
                     ,
                     not
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     presumption
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     I
                     grant
                     ,
                     that
                     Christs
                     righteousnesse
                     being
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     
                       hoc
                       nomine
                    
                     to
                     justify
                     us
                     before
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     procure
                     us
                     a
                     title
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Heaven
                     :
                     but
                     for
                     other
                     ends
                     ,
                     namely
                     ,
                     to
                     glorifie
                     God
                     ,
                     obey
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     to
                     testifie
                     our
                     thankfulnesse
                     to
                     our
                     Redeemer
                     ,
                     to
                     shew
                     our
                     faith
                     by
                     our
                     works
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     our
                     election
                     sure
                     to
                     our selves
                     ,
                     to
                     adorn
                     our
                     profession
                     with
                     a
                     holy
                     conversation
                     ,
                     to
                     avoyd
                     scandall
                     ,
                     and
                     avert
                     Gods
                     judgements
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Papists
                    
                     object
                     ,
                     if
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     then
                     either
                     the
                     whole
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     not
                     a
                     part
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     will
                     make
                     us
                     righteous
                     but
                     in
                     part
                     :
                     not
                     the
                     whole
                     ,
                     for
                     then
                     no
                     other
                     should
                     have
                     share
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     our selves
                     ;
                     and
                     everie
                     particular
                     beleever
                     should
                     be
                     as
                     righteous
                     as
                     Christ
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     everie
                     o●e
                     as
                     another
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     this
                     objection
                     may
                     be
                     assoyled
                     by
                     a
                     three-fold
                     answer
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     double
                     
                       totum
                    
                     or
                     whole
                     ,
                     
                       totum
                       extra
                       quod
                       nihil
                       est
                       ,
                       &
                       totum
                       cui
                       nihil
                       deest
                    
                     :
                     a
                     whole
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     whole
                     water
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     basin
                     ;
                     and
                     a
                     whole
                     to
                     which
                     nothing
                     is
                     wanting
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     whole
                     soul
                     is
                     in
                     every
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     soul
                     is
                     
                       tota
                    
                     in
                     
                       toto
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       tota
                    
                     in
                     
                       qualibet
                       parte
                       .
                    
                     Christs
                     
                     whole
                     obedience
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     sense
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     second
                     .
                     2.
                     
                     All
                     believers
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     speech
                     of
                     
                       Luther
                       ,
                    
                     are
                     
                       aeque
                       justi
                       ratione
                       justitiae
                       imputatae
                       ,
                    
                     equally
                     just
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     imputed
                     justice
                     ,
                     though
                     not
                     
                       inhaerentis
                       ,
                    
                     of
                     inherent
                     ;
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     passive
                     ,
                     not
                     active
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     
                       aeque
                       pronunciamur
                       justi
                       ,
                       ut
                       Christus
                    
                     ;
                     we
                     are
                     equally
                     pronounced
                     just
                     ,
                     as
                     Christ
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     as
                     truely
                     acquitted
                     and
                     absolved
                     as
                     he
                     ;
                     
                       sed
                       non
                       pronunciamur
                       aeque
                       justi
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     not
                     pronounced
                     equally
                     just
                     :
                     for
                     his
                     justice
                     was
                     inherent
                     ,
                     ours
                     imputed
                     ;
                     his
                     from
                     himself
                     ,
                     ours
                     from
                     him
                     ;
                     his
                     of
                     infinite
                     worth
                     ,
                     sufficient
                     to
                     justifie
                     all
                     beleevers
                     ;
                     ours
                     of
                     finite
                     ,
                     and
                     sufficient
                     only
                     for
                     our selves
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Arminians
                     object
                     ,
                     if
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     
                       credere
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     the
                     very
                     act
                     of
                     believing
                     justifie
                     us
                     ,
                     then
                     not
                     Christs
                     imputed
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     very
                     act
                     of
                     believing
                     justifieth
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Apostle
                     saith
                     ,
                     
                       Abraham
                    
                     beleeved
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     was
                     counted
                     to
                     him
                     for
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     that
                     saith
                     may
                     be
                     considered
                     either
                     
                       ratione
                       actus
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       ratione
                       objecti
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     act
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     object
                     .
                     Faith
                     justifieth
                     not
                     
                       ratione
                       actus
                       ,
                    
                     for
                     then
                     some
                     work
                     should
                     justifie
                     ;
                     but
                     
                       ratione
                       objecti
                       ,
                    
                     not
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     act
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     object
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     spoon
                     feeds
                     the
                     child
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     milk
                     in
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     chirurgions
                     hand
                     heals
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     playster
                     he
                     applies
                     :
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     healed
                     by
                     looking
                     upon
                     the
                     brazen
                     serpent
                     ,
                     were
                     not
                     cured
                     by
                     the
                     sharpnesse
                     of
                     their
                     sight
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     purblind
                     were
                     as
                     well
                     healed
                     as
                     the
                     sharp-sighted
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     a
                     supernaturall
                     vertue
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     given
                     to
                     the
                     object
                     ,
                     the
                     brazen
                     serpent
                     ,
                     a
                     type
                     of
                     Christ
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     The
                     
                       Socinians
                    
                     object
                     ,
                     God
                     doth
                     not
                     justifie
                     man
                     by
                     an
                     act
                     of
                     injustice
                     :
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     injustice
                     to
                     punish
                     one
                     man
                     for
                     another
                     ,
                     or
                     attribute
                     one
                     mans
                     righteousnesse
                     
                     to
                     another
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     
                       justitiae
                       est
                       suum
                       cuique
                       tribuere
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     office
                     or
                     property
                     of
                     justice
                     to
                     give
                     to
                     every
                     man
                     his
                     owne
                     ;
                     therefore
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     justified
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     or
                     passive
                     obedience
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     objection
                     may
                     be
                     assoyled
                     with
                     a
                     double
                     answer
                     .
                     First
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     against
                     justice
                     ,
                     but
                     agreeable
                     to
                     justice
                     ,
                     to
                     lay
                     the
                     debt
                     or
                     penalty
                     of
                     one
                     man
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     that
                     one
                     man
                     voluntarily
                     undertake
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     ▪
                     and
                     becomes
                     his
                     surety
                     :
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     just
                     to
                     lay
                     
                       Cimon
                    
                     in
                     the
                     gaol
                     for
                     his
                     father
                     
                       Miltiades
                    
                     debt
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     ingaged
                     himself
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     it
                     his
                     own
                     :
                     neither
                     was
                     it
                     unjust
                     to
                     put
                     out
                     one
                     of
                     
                       Zaleuchus
                    
                     his
                     eyes
                     for
                     his
                     sons
                     adulterie
                     ,
                     after
                     hee
                     undertook
                     to
                     satisfie
                     for
                     his
                     son
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     save
                     him
                     one
                     eye
                     ,
                     who
                     otherwise
                     should
                     have
                     lost
                     both
                     .
                     Secondly
                     when
                     God
                     imputes
                     Christs
                     righteousnesse
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     he
                     gives
                     us
                     our
                     
                       own
                       ,
                    
                     namely
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     Christ
                     hath
                     purchased
                     for
                     us
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     :
                     and
                     secondly
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     our
                     union
                     with
                     Christ
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     Christs
                     in
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     is
                     ours
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Ro
                       ▪
                    
                     5.
                     he
                     that
                     hath
                     given
                     Christ
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     hath
                     given
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     also
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     THe
                     
                       Roman
                    
                     orator
                     in
                     his
                     oration
                     
                       pro
                       Sex●o
                       Roscio
                       Amerino
                    
                     writeth
                     of
                     
                       Caius
                       Fimbria
                       ,
                    
                     
                     that
                     he
                     indicted
                     
                       Q.
                       Scaevola
                    
                     upon
                     a
                     strange
                     point
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     suffer
                     himself
                     to
                     be
                     slain
                     out-right
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     
                       diem
                       Scaevolae
                       dixit
                       ,
                       quod
                       non
                       totum
                       ●elum
                       corpore
                       recepisse●
                    
                     ;
                     accused
                     
                       Scaevola
                       ,
                    
                     for
                     not
                     receiving
                     his
                     whole
                     weapon
                     into
                     his
                     body
                     :
                     methinks
                     some
                     of
                     our
                     brethren
                     put
                     in
                     a
                     like
                     bill
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     suffer
                     them
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     full
                     and
                     fair
                     blow
                     at
                     us
                     ;
                     
                       quod
                       non
                       tota
                       t●la
                       argumentorum
                       rec●piamus
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     we
                     receive
                     not
                     the
                     weapons
                     of
                     their
                     
                     arguments
                     whole
                     &
                     entire
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     therefore
                     propound
                     their
                     arguments
                     ,
                     as
                     neer
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     remember
                     ,
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     words
                     to
                     the
                     best
                     advantage
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     return
                     a
                     punctuall
                     answer
                     unto
                     them
                     .
                     If
                     any
                     of
                     their
                     arro●s
                     be
                     headed
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     of
                     their
                     s●ords
                     be
                     keen
                     edged
                     and
                     sharp
                     pointed
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     of
                     their
                     arguments
                     have
                     
                       acumen
                       &
                       robur
                       ,
                    
                     sharpnesse
                     and
                     strength
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     these
                     five
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     Every
                     humane
                     creature
                     is
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     for
                     himself
                     
                       jure
                       creationis
                       ,
                    
                     
                     by
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     creation
                     .
                     But
                     Christ
                     is
                     a
                     humane
                     creature
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                    
                     he
                     was
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     for
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     he
                     fulfilled
                     it
                     not
                     in
                     our
                     stead
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     consequence
                     inferred
                     upon
                     the
                     conclusion
                     of
                     this
                     Syllogism
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     spoken
                     heretofore
                     .
                     I
                     now
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     Syllogism
                     it self
                     ,
                     by
                     distinguishing
                     of
                     
                       humana
                       creatura
                       ,
                    
                     a
                     humane
                     creature
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     either
                     
                       ratione
                       naturae
                    
                     onely
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       ratione
                       personae
                    
                     also
                     ;
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     so
                     tearmed
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     nature
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     person
                     :
                     every
                     humane
                     creature
                     
                       ratione
                       naturae
                       &
                       personae
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     such
                     a
                     creature
                     as
                     hath
                     not
                     only
                     humane
                     nature
                     but
                     a
                     humane
                     person
                     also
                     ,
                     is
                     bound
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     morall
                     Law
                     for
                     himself
                     :
                     but
                     Christ
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     ;
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     humane
                     nature
                     ,
                     but
                     no
                     humane
                     person
                     .
                     Now
                     we
                     know
                     ,
                     
                       Lex
                       datur
                       personae
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     given
                     to
                     the
                     person
                     ,
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     doe
                     this
                     ,
                     or
                     thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     doe
                     that
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     In
                     the
                     accompt
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     judiciarie
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     all
                     one
                     to
                     be
                     
                       insons
                       &
                       justus
                       ,
                    
                     to
                     be
                     guiltlesse
                     and
                     righteous
                     :
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     satisfaction
                     we
                     are
                     accompted
                     guiltlesse
                     before
                     God
                     :
                     
                       ergo
                    
                     righteous
                     and
                     fully
                     justified
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     answer
                     :
                     There
                     are
                     two
                     sorts
                     of
                     causes
                     in
                     courts
                     of
                     justice
                     ,
                     criminall
                     and
                     civill
                     ;
                     in
                     criminall
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     
                     
                       idem
                       est
                       esse
                       insontem
                       &
                       justum
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     is
                     all
                     one
                     to
                     be
                     accompted
                     innocent
                     ,
                     and
                     just
                     :
                     but
                     not
                     in
                     civill
                     ,
                     where
                     justice
                     hath
                     a
                     respect
                     to
                     reward
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     regard
                     ,
                     a
                     guiltlesse
                     man
                     is
                     not
                     necessarily
                     a
                     just
                     man
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     a
                     deserving
                     man
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     sufficient
                     for
                     
                       Demosthenes
                    
                     to
                     plead
                     for
                     
                       Ctesiphon
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     harmelesse
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     ought
                     in
                     justice
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     crown
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     proves
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     deserving
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     law
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     it
                     as
                     his
                     due
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     Justification
                     is
                     a
                     judiciary
                     act
                     opposite
                     to
                     condemnation
                     ;
                     
                     but
                     imputation
                     of
                     active
                     obedidience
                     is
                     no
                     judiciary
                     act
                     opposite
                     to
                     condemnation
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     God
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     righteous
                     judge
                     ,
                     
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     inflicting
                     punishment
                     rightly
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     in
                     conferring
                     rewards
                     and
                     crowns
                     of
                     glory
                     ▪
                     &
                     justification
                     hath
                     respect
                     to
                     both
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     are
                     two
                     questions
                     put
                     to
                     us
                     at
                     Gods
                     tribunall
                     ;
                     first
                     ,
                     what
                     hast
                     thou
                     to
                     say
                     for
                     thy self
                     ,
                     why
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     not
                     be
                     condemned
                     to
                     hels
                     torments
                     ?
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     ,
                     I
                     confesse
                     I
                     have
                     deserved
                     them
                     by
                     my
                     sins
                     ;
                     but
                     Christ
                     hath
                     satisfied
                     for
                     me
                     :
                     the
                     second
                     question
                     is
                     ,
                     what
                     canst
                     thou
                     plead
                     why
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     in
                     justice
                     receive
                     a
                     crown
                     of
                     glory
                     ,
                     sith
                     thou
                     hast
                     not
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     ?
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     ,
                     Christ
                     hath
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     for
                     me
                     :
                     both
                     these
                     are
                     expressed
                     by
                     
                       Anselm
                    
                     in
                     his
                     book
                     
                       de
                       modo
                       visitandi
                       infirmos
                       ;
                       si
                       dixerit
                       ,
                       meruisti
                       damnationem
                       ;
                       dic
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       mortem
                       Domini
                       nostri
                       Iesu
                       Christi
                       obtendo
                       inter
                       me
                       &
                       mala
                       merita
                       mea
                       ;
                       ipsiusque
                       meritum
                       ●ffero
                       pro
                       merit●
                       ,
                       quod
                       ego
                       debuissem
                       habere
                       ,
                       nec
                       habeo
                    
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     ,
                     saith
                     thou
                     hast
                     deserved
                     damnation
                     ,
                     answer
                     thou
                     ,
                     I
                     set
                     Christs
                     death
                     between
                     me
                     and
                     my
                     ill
                     deserts
                     ,
                     or
                     wicked
                     works
                     ▪
                     and
                     I
                     offer
                     his
                     merit
                     for
                     that
                     merit
                     which
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     my self
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     
                     all
                     they
                     who
                     are
                     freed
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     
                     all
                     sins
                     of
                     omission
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     commission
                     ,
                     are
                     accompted
                     as
                     absolutely
                     righteous
                     before
                     God
                     ▪
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     meer
                     passive
                     obedience
                     we
                     are
                     freed
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     all
                     sins
                     ,
                     of
                     omission
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     commission
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     answer
                     :
                     This
                     argument
                     is
                     a
                     plain
                     fallacie
                     
                       a
                       dicto
                       secundum
                       quid
                       ad
                       simpliciter
                       ,
                    
                     
                     from
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     in
                     some
                     respect
                     ,
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     simplie
                     so
                     :
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     free
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     omission
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     righteous
                     
                       secundum
                       quid
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     some
                     respect
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     punishment
                     and
                     guilt
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     as
                     a
                     righteous
                     man
                     simplie
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     a
                     good
                     title
                     to
                     a
                     crown
                     of
                     glorie
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     taking
                     away
                     of
                     guilt
                     doth
                     not
                     necessarily
                     put
                     merit
                     .
                     
                       Adam
                    
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     moment
                     of
                     his
                     creation
                     was
                     guiltlesse
                     ,
                     yet
                     had
                     no
                     merit
                     which
                     he
                     might
                     pretend
                     as
                     a
                     title
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Heaven
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Fifthly
                     ,
                     every
                     doctrine
                     of
                     Faith
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     founded
                     upon
                     Gods
                     Word
                     ;
                     but
                     our
                     pretending
                     a
                     title
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     ,
                     hath
                     no
                     foundation
                     in
                     Gods
                     Word
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     It
                     hath
                     foundation
                     in
                     Gods
                     Word
                     ;
                     namely
                     ;
                     in
                     these
                     texts
                     ,
                     
                       fac
                       hoc
                       &
                       vives
                       ;
                       si
                       vis
                       ad
                       vitam
                       ingredi
                       ▪
                       ser●a
                       mandata
                       ,
                    
                     doe
                     this
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     live
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     wilt
                     enter
                     into
                     life
                     ,
                     keep
                     the
                     commandements
                     :
                     and
                     we
                     establish
                     the
                     law
                     by
                     faith
                     ;
                     and
                     these
                     shall
                     walk
                     with
                     me
                     in
                     white
                     robes
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     are
                     worthy
                     :
                     upon
                     these
                     foundations
                     we
                     build
                     this
                     fort
                     for
                     truth
                     ;
                     none
                     may
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     not
                     some
                     way
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     (
                     
                       fac
                       hoc
                       &
                       vives
                    
                     )
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     rigour
                     thereof
                     ,
                     exactly
                     and
                     perfectly
                     ;
                     but
                     all
                     true
                     beleevers
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     subsume
                     (
                     they
                     have
                     not
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     exactly
                     and
                     
                     perfectly
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     persons
                     .
                     )
                     
                       Ergo
                       ,
                    
                     they
                     have
                     fulfilled
                     it
                     by
                     their
                     suretie
                     .
                     Christ
                     his
                     fulfilling
                     the
                     law
                     therefore
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Concerning
                     the
                     resolve
                     of
                     the
                     Assemblie
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     everie
                     beleever
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         M.
                         Prol●cutor
                         ,
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     THe
                     expression
                     agreed
                     upon
                     by
                     the
                     Assemblie
                     ,
                     
                     seemes
                     liable
                     to
                     three
                     exceptions
                     ,
                     redundancie
                     ,
                     deficiencie
                     ,
                     and
                     noveltie
                     :
                     redundancie
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     word
                     
                       whole
                    
                     ;
                     deficiencie
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     word
                     
                       obedience
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     noveltie
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     word
                     
                       imputed
                    
                     :
                     as
                     
                       Tertullian
                    
                     saith
                     of
                     the
                     serpent
                     ,
                     
                       quot
                       colores
                       tot
                       dolores
                    
                     ;
                     so
                     we
                     may
                     say
                     here
                     ,
                     
                       quot
                       literae
                       tot
                       liturae
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     exception
                     is
                     of
                     redundancie
                     :
                     for
                     within
                     the
                     accompt
                     of
                     the
                     
                       whole
                    
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     commeth
                     his
                     obedience
                     to
                     the
                     ceremoniall
                     law
                     ,
                     which
                     yet
                     is
                     not
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     ought
                     no
                     obedience
                     to
                     it
                     ;
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     debt
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     our
                     suretie
                     his
                     laying
                     it
                     down
                     commeth
                     not
                     upon
                     our
                     accompt
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     exception
                     is
                     of
                     deficiencie
                     in
                     the
                     word
                     
                       obedience
                       ,
                    
                     for
                     it
                     falls
                     short
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                     For
                     Christs
                     originall
                     righteousnesse
                     is
                     not
                     comprised
                     under
                     either
                     his
                     active
                     or
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ;
                     yet
                     that
                     also
                     must
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     
                       Beza
                    
                     elegantly
                     demonstrateth
                     ,
                     putting
                     the
                     case
                     thus
                     :
                     we
                     were
                     accomptable
                     to
                     the
                     divine
                     justice
                     for
                     three
                     things
                     ,
                     originall
                     corruption
                     ,
                     sins
                     of
                     omission
                     ,
                     and
                     sins
                     of
                     commission
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     this
                     three-fold
                     maladie
                     a
                     three-fold
                     remedie
                     
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     applyed
                     :
                     to
                     our
                     originall
                     sins
                     ,
                     Christs
                     originall
                     righteousnesse
                     :
                     to
                     sins
                     of
                     omission
                     ,
                     Christs
                     active
                     :
                     to
                     sins
                     of
                     commission
                     ,
                     his
                     passive
                     obedience
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     accuser
                     of
                     the
                     brethren
                     article
                     against
                     us
                     at
                     Christs
                     bar
                     ,
                     thou
                     wert
                     conceived
                     and
                     born
                     in
                     sin
                     :
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     ,
                     but
                     my
                     mediators
                     conception
                     and
                     birth
                     was
                     without
                     sin
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     article
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     omitted
                     many
                     duties
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     :
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     ,
                     Christ
                     hath
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     for
                     me
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     article
                     in
                     the
                     third
                     place
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     committed
                     many
                     actuall
                     sins
                     against
                     the
                     law
                     :
                     the
                     answer
                     is
                     ,
                     Christ
                     hath
                     satisfied
                     for
                     them
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     and
                     passion
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     third
                     exception
                     is
                     of
                     noveltie
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     and
                     passive
                     obedience
                     was
                     never
                     defined
                     for
                     
                       dogma
                       fidei
                       ,
                    
                     a
                     doctrine
                     of
                     faith
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     Synods
                     held
                     at
                     
                       Gap
                    
                     and
                     
                       Privase
                    
                     in
                     our
                     memorie
                     .
                     But
                     these
                     aspersions
                     may
                     be
                     easily
                     washed
                     away
                     thus
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     were
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     the
                     ceremoniall
                     law
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     
                       Iewes
                    
                     were
                     :
                     to
                     whom
                     this
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     was
                     necessarily
                     to
                     be
                     imputed
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     seemeth
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     decision
                     of
                     the
                     Apostle
                     ,
                     
                       Gal.
                    
                     4
                     ,
                     4.
                     
                     
                       Made
                       under
                       the
                       law
                       ,
                       to
                       redeem
                       them
                       that
                       were
                       under
                       the
                       law
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     though
                     Christs
                     originall
                     righteousnesse
                     were
                     most
                     requisite
                     in
                     him
                     to
                     qualifie
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     both
                     our
                     high
                     Priest
                     and
                     sacrifice
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     an
                     immaculate
                     lamb
                     and
                     an
                     high
                     Priest
                     
                       separated
                       from
                       sinners
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     this
                     originall
                     righteousnesse
                     hath
                     influence
                     into
                     our
                     birth
                     ,
                     to
                     cleanse
                     it
                     :
                     yet
                     ,
                     as
                     
                       Rivetus
                    
                     acutely
                     observeth
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     properly
                     the
                     work
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     the
                     holy-Ghost
                     sanctifying
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     womb
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     regard
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     as
                     any
                     act
                     of
                     our
                     mediator
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     the
                     Synods
                     above
                     named
                     the
                     controversies
                     which
                     arose
                     about
                     this
                     point
                     ,
                     first
                     between
                     
                     
                       Piscator
                    
                     and
                     
                       Rivet
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     after
                     between
                     
                       Moulin
                    
                     and
                     
                       Tilenus
                       ,
                    
                     were
                     determined
                     ;
                     yet
                     the
                     doctrine
                     it self
                     was
                     much
                     more
                     ancient
                     :
                     For
                     besides
                     the
                     testimonies
                     of
                     
                       Bernard
                       ,
                       exhortat
                       ▪
                       ad
                       templ.
                       .
                       Chrys.
                    
                     2.
                     
                       Cor.
                    
                     5.
                     
                     
                       Aug.
                       in
                       Psal.
                    
                     21.
                     and
                     
                       Iustin
                       Martyr
                       in
                       quaest.
                    
                     heretofore
                     alledged
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       Tilenus
                    
                     himself
                     confesseth
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     
                       Luthers
                    
                     opinion
                     :
                     and
                     
                       Calvin
                    
                     is
                     expresse
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       ep.
                       ad
                       Rom.
                    
                     3.
                     
                       v.
                    
                     31.
                     
                     
                       Cum
                       ad
                       Christum
                       ventum
                       est
                       ,
                       in
                       eo
                       invenitur
                       exacta
                       legis
                       justitia
                       quae
                       per
                       imputationem
                       fit
                       nostra
                    
                     ;
                     when
                     we
                     come
                     to
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     him
                     we
                     find
                     the
                     exact
                     justice
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     imputation
                     is
                     made
                     ours
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     is
                     
                       Peter
                       Martyr
                       ,
                       in
                       ep.
                       ad
                       Rom.
                       c.
                    
                     8.
                     
                     
                       Iustitia
                       Christi
                       qua
                       lex
                       impleta
                       fuit
                       ,
                       illorum
                       jam
                       est
                       justitia
                       ,
                       &
                       illis
                       à
                       Deo
                       imputatur
                       :
                    
                     Christ
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     law
                     is
                     fulfilled
                     ,
                     is
                     now
                     their
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     imputed
                     to
                     them
                     by
                     God
                     .
                     And
                     
                       Vrsin
                       .
                       Catech.
                       Perfecta
                       satisfactio
                       ,
                       justitia
                       &
                       sanctitas
                       Christi
                       mihi
                       imputatur
                       :
                    
                     Christ
                     his
                     perfect
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     justice
                     and
                     holinesse
                     ,
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     
                       Hemmingius
                       de
                       justif.
                       art
                       .
                    
                     2.
                     
                     
                       Iustificatio
                       hominis
                       est
                       credentis
                       in
                       Christum
                       absolutio
                       à
                       peccato
                       propter
                       mortem
                       Christi
                       ,
                       &
                       imputatio
                       justitiae
                       Christi
                       :
                    
                     justification
                     is
                     the
                     acquitting
                     of
                     a
                     beleever
                     from
                     sinne
                     for
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     
                       Magdeburgenses
                       ,
                       Cent.
                    
                     1.
                     
                       l.
                    
                     2.
                     
                     
                       Iustitio
                       ,
                       quam
                       Deus
                       impio
                       imputat
                       ,
                       est
                       totum
                       opus
                       quod
                       Christus
                       mediator
                       noster
                       pro
                       toto
                       genere
                       humano
                       praestitit
                       :
                    
                     all
                     which
                     Christ
                     our
                     mediatour
                     did
                     for
                     all
                     mankind
                     is
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     which
                     God
                     imputeth
                     to
                     a
                     sinner
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     here
                     me thinks
                     I
                     heare
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     most
                     active
                     in
                     the
                     Assembly
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     the
                     meer
                     passive
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     like
                     the
                     Tribunes
                     among
                     the
                     
                       Romans
                       ,
                       ●b●unciare
                       &
                       intercedere
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     hinder
                     and
                     stop
                     the
                     decree
                     of
                     the
                     Assembly
                     ,
                     alledging
                     ,
                     that
                     
                     though
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     few
                     of
                     the
                     reformed
                     Doctors
                     cast
                     in
                     their
                     
                       white
                       stone
                    
                     among
                     ours
                     :
                     yet
                     that
                     we
                     want
                     his
                     suffrage
                     ,
                     who
                     alone
                     hath
                     the
                     turning
                     voice
                     in
                     all
                     debates
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     protestation
                     made
                     at
                     our
                     first
                     meeting
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     resolve
                     upon
                     nothing
                     in
                     matter
                     of
                     faith
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     we
                     are
                     perswaded
                     hath
                     firm
                     and
                     sure
                     ground
                     in
                     Scripture
                     :
                     and
                     howsoever
                     some
                     texts
                     have
                     been
                     alledged
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     both
                     active
                     and
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ,
                     yet
                     that
                     at
                     our
                     last
                     sitting
                     they
                     were
                     wrested
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     inferences
                     from
                     thence
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     re-doubts
                     &
                     forts
                     built
                     upon
                     that
                     holy
                     ground
                     
                       sleighted
                    
                     :
                     it
                     will
                     import
                     therefore
                     very
                     much
                     those
                     who
                     stand
                     for
                     the
                     affirmative
                     part
                     to
                     
                       recruit
                    
                     the
                     
                       forces
                       of
                       truth
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       make
                       up
                       the
                       breaches
                       in
                       our
                       forts
                    
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     adversaries
                     batteries
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     our
                     first
                     fort
                     is
                     built
                     upon
                     
                       Rom.
                    
                     5.18
                     ,
                     19.
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                     
                     if
                     we
                     are
                     made
                     righteous
                     by
                     the
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     his
                     entire
                     obedience
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                     But
                     we
                     are
                     made
                     righteous
                     by
                     the
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Apostle
                     affirmeth
                     in
                     the
                     text
                     quoted
                     .
                     Therefore
                     Christs
                     obedience
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     In
                     this
                     fort
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     breach
                     thus
                     :
                     by
                     obedience
                     the
                     Apostle
                     here
                     understandeth
                     that
                     speciall
                     obedience
                     which
                     Christ
                     performed
                     to
                     the
                     commandement
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     for
                     laying
                     down
                     his
                     life
                     for
                     his
                     sheep
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     the
                     Apostle
                     speaketh
                     ,
                     
                       Phil.
                    
                     2.8
                     .
                     
                       He
                       became
                       obedient
                       to
                       death
                       ,
                       even
                       to
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       the
                       crosse
                       :
                    
                     therefore
                     this
                     text
                     maketh
                     nothing
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     But
                     First
                     ,
                     the
                     breach
                     is
                     thus
                     repaired
                     :
                     the
                     word
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     verse
                     is
                     not
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     never
                     
                     taken
                     in
                     Scripture
                     for
                     suffering
                     ,
                     or
                     meer
                     passive
                     obedience
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     Apostle
                     saith
                     ,
                     
                       loc.
                       supra
                       .
                       cit.
                       many
                       are
                       made
                       righteous
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     
                       righteousnesse
                    
                     came
                     upon
                     all
                     to
                     
                       justification
                       of
                       life
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     Christ
                     is
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     
                       for
                       righteousnesse
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     abundance
                     of
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       gift
                       of
                       righteousnesse
                    
                     shall
                     reign
                     by
                     one
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     :
                     but
                     no
                     man
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     have
                     justification
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     or
                     abundance
                     of
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     gift
                     of
                     
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     
                       righteous
                       ,
                    
                     by
                     suffering
                     only
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     willing
                     undergoing
                     of
                     punishment
                     satisfieth
                     the
                     law
                     but
                     in
                     part
                     ;
                     it
                     denominateth
                     a
                     man
                     patient
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     absolutely
                     righteous
                     .
                     Christ
                     himself
                     was
                     not
                     righteous
                     only
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     his
                     sufferings
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     them
                     only
                     unto
                     us
                     will
                     not
                     make
                     us
                     formally
                     righteous
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     fully
                     acquitteth
                     us
                     from
                     all
                     punishment
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     the
                     obedience
                     here
                     mentioned
                     is
                     set
                     in
                     opposition
                     to
                     
                       Adams
                    
                     disobedience
                     :
                     but
                     
                       Adams
                    
                     disobedience
                     was
                     active
                     :
                     therefore
                     Christs
                     obedience
                     must
                     be
                     active
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     argument
                     may
                     be
                     illustrated
                     by
                     S.
                     
                       Bernards
                    
                     paraphrase
                     ,
                     
                       ad
                       exhort
                       ,
                       ad
                       Templar
                       .
                       c.
                    
                     11.
                     
                       ablato
                       peccato
                       ,
                       redit
                       justitia
                       ;
                       porro
                       mors
                       Chrsti
                       m●rte
                       fugatur
                       ,
                       &
                       Christi
                       nobis
                       justitia
                       imputatur
                       :
                       plus
                       potuit
                       Adam
                       in
                       malo
                       ,
                       quam
                       Christus
                       in
                       bono
                       ?
                       Adae
                       peccatum
                       imputabitur
                       mihi
                       ,
                       &
                       Christi
                       justitia
                       ad
                       me
                       non
                       pertinobit
                       ?
                    
                     Sin
                     being
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     righteousnesse
                     returns
                     ;
                     moreover
                     ,
                     death
                     is
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     by
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     Christs
                     righteousnesse
                     is
                     imputed
                     unto
                     us
                     :
                     could
                     
                       Adam
                    
                     more
                     hurt
                     us
                     by
                     sin
                     ,
                     then
                     Christ
                     benefit
                     us
                     by
                     righteousnesse
                     ?
                     Shall
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     
                       Adam
                    
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     me
                     and
                     shall
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     of
                     Christ
                     no
                     way
                     belong
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     interest
                     in
                     it
                     ?
                  
                   
                   
                     Our
                     second
                     fort
                     is
                     built
                     upon
                     2
                     
                       Cor.
                    
                     1.30
                     .
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     .
                     
                     If
                     Christ
                     be
                     made
                     unto
                     us
                     
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     righteousnesse
                     is
                     distinguished
                     from
                     redemption
                     ,
                     then
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     his
                     passive
                     .
                     But
                     Christ
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     
                       righteousnesse
                    
                     and
                     sanctification
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     distinct
                     things
                     from
                     redemption
                     ,
                     or
                     satisfaction
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     letter
                     of
                     the
                     text
                     importeth
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     of
                     God
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     sanctification
                     ,
                     and
                     redemption
                     .
                     )
                     
                       Ergo
                       ,
                    
                     Christs
                     active
                     obedience
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     his
                     passive
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     In
                     this
                     fort
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     breach
                     thus
                     :
                     Christ
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     runneth
                     the
                     text
                     ;
                     Christ
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     of
                     God
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     and
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     But
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     by
                     imputing
                     his
                     wisdom
                     unto
                     us
                     ▪
                     but
                     by
                     instructing
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     making
                     us
                     wise
                     to
                     salvation
                     ;
                     therefore
                     neither
                     is
                     he
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     righteousnesse
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     because
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     he
                     sanctifieth
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     maketh
                     us
                     by
                     his
                     grace
                     righteous
                     and
                     holy
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     breach
                     is
                     thus
                     repaired
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     First
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     Christ
                     is
                     made
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     perfectly
                     such
                     unto
                     us
                     ;
                     else
                     we
                     shall
                     lay
                     a
                     defect
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     perfection
                     it self
                     .
                     But
                     Christ
                     is
                     not
                     made
                     perfectly
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     or
                     sanctification
                     ,
                     or
                     righteousnesse
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     save
                     onely
                     by
                     imputing
                     his
                     own
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     and
                     holinesse
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     most
                     perfect
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     our
                     inherent
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     holinesse
                     ,
                     and
                     wisdom
                     they
                     are
                     imperfect
                     and
                     defective
                     ;
                     as
                     all
                     confesse
                     ,
                     save
                     
                       Papists
                    
                     and
                     
                       Pelagians
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Christ
                     is
                     so
                     made
                     righteousnesse
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     redemption
                     :
                     for
                     so
                     carrieth
                     the
                     letter
                     ;
                     Christ
                     is
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     redemption
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     redemption
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     imputing
                     his
                     passive
                     obedience
                     ;
                     therefore
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     
                     righteousnesse
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     imputing
                     the
                     active
                     obedience
                     .
                     Yea
                     but
                     ,
                     say
                     they
                     ,
                     Christs
                     wisedom
                     is
                     not
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     :
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     covers
                     our
                     follies
                     and
                     errors
                     ,
                     as
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     doth
                     our
                     sins
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     vertue
                     thereof
                     we
                     are
                     acompted
                     wise
                     unto
                     salvation
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     proof
                     of
                     this
                     exposition
                     I
                     alledge
                     an
                     Author
                     of
                     greatest
                     authoritie
                     next
                     the
                     Apostles
                     ,
                     
                       Clemens
                       Romanus
                    
                     in
                     his
                     for●er
                     Epistle
                     
                       ad
                       Corinth
                       .
                    
                     so
                     highly
                     cryed
                     up
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     antients
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                    
                     41.
                     
                     
                       Non
                       per
                       nos
                       ipsos
                       justificam●r
                       ,
                       neque
                       per
                       sapentiam
                       nostram
                       ,
                       intelligentiam
                       ▪
                       pietatem
                       ,
                       aut
                       opera
                       ,
                       quae
                       in
                       puritate
                       cordis
                       &
                       sanctimonia
                       operati
                       sumus
                       ;
                       sed
                       per
                       fidem
                       ,
                       per
                       quam
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       omnes
                       ab
                       initio
                       justificavit
                    
                     :
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     justified
                     by
                     our
                     wisedom
                     or
                     godlinesse
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                    
                     but
                     by
                     faith
                     by
                     which
                     God
                     justified
                     all
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     our
                     third
                     fort
                     is
                     built
                     upon
                     2
                     
                       Cor.
                    
                     5
                     ,
                     21.
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                     
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     made
                     the
                     
                       righteousnesse
                       of
                       God
                       in
                       Christ
                    
                     must
                     needs
                     have
                     Gods
                     righteousnesse
                     imputed
                     unto
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     Gods
                     righteousnes
                     in
                     Christ
                     is
                     the
                     perfect
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                    
                     the
                     perfect
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     fort
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     breach
                     thus
                     .
                     By
                     sin
                     is
                     here
                     meant
                     a
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     sin
                     :
                     
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     granted
                     on
                     all
                     hands
                     that
                     Christ
                     was
                     made
                     a
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     sin
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     be
                     accompted
                     righteous
                     before
                     God
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     maketh
                     for
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     the
                     passive
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     the
                     active
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     .
                     
                     But
                     the
                     breach
                     is
                     thus
                     repaired
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     necessitie
                     of
                     expounding
                     here
                     sin
                     by
                     this
                     glosse
                     ,
                     
                       a
                       sacrifice
                       for
                       sin
                    
                     :
                     the
                     words
                     will
                     carrie
                     as
                     well
                     another
                     interpretation
                     ,
                     namely
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     Christ
                     was
                     reputed
                     a
                     sinner
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     our
                     stead
                     :
                     so
                     we
                     are
                     accompted
                     righteousnesse
                     in
                     him
                     ▪
                     But
                     our
                     sins
                     are
                     no
                     way
                     in
                     him
                     but
                     by
                     imputation
                     ,
                     therefore
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     
                     also
                     is
                     in
                     us
                     by
                     imputation
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     current
                     sense
                     which
                     we
                     find
                     in
                     the
                     expositions
                     of
                     the
                     antient
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     
                       Chrys.
                       in
                       hunc
                       locum
                       ,
                       p.
                    
                     322.
                     
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                       {non-Roman}
                    
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                    
                     he
                     said
                     not
                     righteous
                     ,
                     but
                     righteousnesse
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     righteousnesse
                     he
                     speaks
                     of
                     is
                     Gods
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     of
                     works
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     such
                     in
                     which
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     no
                     stain
                     ,
                     or
                     spot
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     inherent
                     but
                     imputed
                     :
                     he
                     made
                     the
                     just
                     to
                     be
                     unjust
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     unjust
                     might
                     be
                     made
                     just
                     ,
                     and
                     S.
                     
                       Aug.
                       in
                       Psal.
                    
                     21.
                     
                       delicta
                       nostra
                       sua
                       delicta
                       feci●
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       ut
                       justitiam
                       suam
                       nostram
                       justitiam
                       faceret
                    
                     :
                     he
                     made
                     our
                     sins
                     his
                     sins
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     make
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     our
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     admit
                     we
                     take
                     sin
                     for
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     sin
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     this
                     very
                     interpretation
                     rather
                     strengthneth
                     then
                     weakneth
                     the
                     former
                     argument
                     :
                     for
                     that
                     righteousnesse
                     which
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     Christ
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     been
                     ours
                     ,
                     
                     if
                     his
                     death
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     a
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     our
                     sins
                     :
                     thus
                     therefore
                     
                       I
                    
                     collect
                     the
                     argument
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     righteousnesse
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     Christ
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     otherwise
                     ours
                     then
                     by
                     imputation
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     here
                     spoken
                     of
                     is
                     the
                     righteousnesse
                     in
                     Christ
                     ;
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     ours
                     any
                     other
                     way
                     then
                     by
                     imputation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     Christs
                     sufferings
                     are
                     not
                     properly
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     who
                     suffered
                     were
                     righteous
                     ,
                     nay
                     righteousnesse
                     it self
                     :
                     neither
                     are
                     these
                     sufferings
                     now
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     active
                     obedience
                     and
                     holinesse
                     is
                     truely
                     and
                     properly
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     remains
                     in
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     is
                     that
                     eternall
                     righteousnesse
                     spoken
                     of
                     by
                     the
                     prophet
                     
                       Daniel
                       ,
                       (
                       c.
                    
                     9
                     ,
                     
                       v.
                    
                     14.
                     )
                     he
                     shall
                     take
                     away
                     sin
                     ,
                     and
                     bring
                     everlasting
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Our
                     fourth
                     fort
                     is
                     built
                     upon
                     
                       Col.
                    
                     2
                     ,
                     10.
                     after
                     this
                     
                     manner
                     :
                     if
                     all
                     the
                     faithfull
                     are
                     
                       compleat
                       in
                       Christ
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     the
                     Apostle
                     here
                     affirmeth
                     ,
                     
                       we
                       are
                       compleat
                       in
                       him
                       in
                       whom
                       dwelleth
                       the
                       fullnesse
                       of
                       the
                       God-head
                    
                     ;
                     then
                     Christ
                     supplyeth
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     otherwayes
                     defective
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     required
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     perfect
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     is
                     required
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     cannot
                     doe
                     in
                     their
                     owne
                     persons
                     ;
                     
                       ergo
                       ,
                    
                     Christs
                     fulfilling
                     it
                     for
                     them
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     fort
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     breach
                     thus
                     :
                     
                     whatsoever
                     we
                     were
                     bound
                     to
                     doe
                     ,
                     Christ
                     hath
                     done
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     
                       specie
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       per
                       aequivalentiam
                    
                     ;
                     in
                     kind
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     value
                     :
                     according
                     to
                     which
                     distinction
                     ,
                     although
                     the
                     fulfilling
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     be
                     not
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     
                       speci●i
                    
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     ▪
                     
                       per
                       aequivalentiam
                       ,
                    
                     because
                     his
                     satisfaction
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ▪
                     and
                     so
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     defect
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     because
                     no
                     man
                     is
                     bound
                     both
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     satisfie
                     the
                     breach
                     thereof
                     :
                     we
                     therefore
                     having
                     satisfied
                     for
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     law
                     are
                     accompted
                     as
                     if
                     we
                     had
                     fulfilled
                     the
                     law
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     breach
                     is
                     thus
                     repaired
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     man
                     who
                     standeth
                     
                       rectus
                       in
                       curiâ
                       ,
                    
                     
                     as
                     
                       Adam
                    
                     did
                     in
                     his
                     innocencie
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Angels
                     before
                     they
                     were
                     confirmed
                     in
                     grace
                     ,
                     is
                     bound
                     both
                     to
                     fulfill
                     the
                     law
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     satisfie
                     for
                     the
                     violation
                     thereof
                     ;
                     but
                     to
                     the
                     one
                     or
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     to
                     fulfil
                     only
                     the
                     law
                     primarily
                     ,
                     &
                     to
                     satisfie
                     for
                     not
                     fulfilling
                     it
                     in
                     case
                     he
                     should
                     transgresse
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     our
                     present
                     case
                     .
                     For
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     born
                     and
                     conceived
                     in
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     nature
                     are
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     wrath
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     guiltie
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     
                       Adams
                    
                     actuall
                     transgression
                     as
                     our
                     own
                     corruption
                     of
                     nature
                     drawn
                     from
                     his
                     loyns
                     .
                     Therefore
                     first
                     we
                     must
                     satisfie
                     for
                     our
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     by
                     our
                     obedience
                     lay
                     claim
                     to
                     life
                     ,
                     according
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     offered
                     us
                     by
                     God
                     in
                     his
                     law
                     ,
                     
                       fac
                       hoc
                       &
                       viv●s
                       ,
                    
                     doe
                     this
                     and
                     live
                     .
                     Now
                     we
                     grant
                     freely
                     that
                     Christs
                     death
                     is
                     sufficient
                     for
                     the
                     satisfactorie
                     
                     part
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     his
                     active
                     obedience
                     be
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     plea
                     or
                     title
                     at
                     all
                     to
                     eternall
                     life
                     .
                     To
                     illustrate
                     this
                     by
                     a
                     lively
                     similitude
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     to
                     which
                     the
                     Apostle
                     himself
                     elsewhere
                     alludes
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     
                       Olympian
                    
                     games
                     he
                     that
                     overcame
                     received
                     a
                     crown
                     of
                     gold
                     or
                     silver
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     garland
                     of
                     flowers
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     prize
                     or
                     badge
                     of
                     honour
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     was
                     overcome
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     the
                     prize
                     ,
                     forfeited
                     something
                     to
                     the
                     keeper
                     of
                     the
                     games
                     .
                     Suppose
                     then
                     some
                     friend
                     of
                     his
                     should
                     pay
                     his
                     forfeiture
                     ,
                     will
                     that
                     intitle
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     garland
                     ?
                     Certainly
                     no
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     he
                     prove
                     masteries
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     another
                     race
                     out-strip
                     his
                     adversarie
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     goe
                     away
                     crownlesse
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     our
                     case
                     by
                     
                       Adams
                    
                     transgression
                     and
                     our
                     own
                     :
                     we
                     have
                     incurred
                     a
                     forfeiture
                     ,
                     or
                     penaltie
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     satisfied
                     by
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Christs
                     passive
                     obedience
                     :
                     but
                     unlesse
                     his
                     active
                     be
                     also
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     plea
                     or
                     claim
                     at
                     all
                     to
                     our
                     crown
                     of
                     glory
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     have
                     not
                     in
                     our
                     own
                     persons
                     so
                     ru●
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     obtain
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             After
             this
             speech
             the
             Divines
             cryed
             generally
             
               to
               the
               Vote
               ,
            
             and
             though
             some
             few
             of
             eminent
             parts
             in
             the
             Assemblie
             dissented
             ,
             yet
             far
             the
             major
             part
             resolved
             for
             the
             affirmative
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             close
             
               D.
               F.
            
             produced
             an
             advice
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             of
             blessed
             memorie
             directed
             to
             an
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             at
             
               Privase
            
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             for
             the
             deciding
             the
             present
             Controversie
             which
             here
             followeth
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Consilium
                     serenissimi
                     principis
                     ,
                     
                       Iacobi
                       ,
                    
                     Magnae
                     Britanniae
                     Regis
                     ,
                     de
                     controversia
                     sequente
                     sopienda
                     .
                  
                   
                     FEcit
                     Deus
                     (
                     inquit
                     Solomon
                     )
                     hominem
                     rectum
                     ,
                     sed
                     ipse
                     infinitis
                     se
                     immiscuit
                     quaestionibus
                     .
                     Cujus
                     sententiae
                     veritas
                     hinc
                     elucet
                     ,
                     quod
                     tam
                     infinitae
                     indies
                     oriantur
                     controversiae
                     ,
                     quae
                     tantum
                     ad
                     turbandam
                     ecclesiae
                     pacem
                     spargi
                     ubique
                     videntur
                     .
                     Inter
                     quas
                     haec
                     nupera
                     non
                     ante
                     quadraginta
                     annos
                     nata
                     ,
                     &
                     qua
                     car
                     uit
                     ecclesia
                     annis
                     mille
                     quadringentis
                     sexaginta
                     ,
                     nec
                     quicquam
                     inde
                     tulit
                     d●trimenti
                     ;
                     nunc
                     vero
                     inter
                     duos
                     doctissimos
                     viros
                     tan●
                     acriter
                     ventilata
                     potest
                     recenseri
                     ,
                     utrum
                     scilicet
                     passiva
                     Christi
                     obedientia
                     ,
                     qua
                     vitam
                     pro
                     ovibus
                     speciali
                     mandato
                     posuit
                     ,
                     tantum
                     nobis
                     imputetur
                     ad
                     justi●iam
                     ;
                     vel
                     simul
                     cum
                     passivâ
                     ,
                     activa
                     etiam
                     qua
                     se
                     legi
                     obedientem
                     praestitit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hanc
                     quaestionem
                     &
                     quae
                     inde
                     emanant
                     necessariò
                     ,
                     quarum
                     specimen
                     in
                     propositionibus
                     Molinaei
                     ,
                     &
                     oppositionibus
                     Tileni
                     cer●ere
                     licet
                     ,
                     nec
                     generatim
                     discutere
                     ,
                     nec
                     particulatim
                     examinare
                     nobis
                     est
                     propositum
                     :
                     sed
                     ex
                     iis
                     tantum
                     quae
                     legimus
                     ipsi
                     ,
                     &
                     coram
                     audivimus
                     ,
                     consilium
                     dabimus
                     ,
                     quale
                     fidei
                     defensorem
                     non
                     dedecere
                     arbitramur
                     .
                     Et
                     hoc
                     quidem
                     illud
                     erit
                     ;
                     nempe
                     ,
                     ut
                     ipsa
                     penitus
                     sepeliatur
                     quaestio
                     cum
                     omnibus
                     inde
                     emergentibus
                     ,
                     &
                     cum
                     fas●●i●
                     &
                     linteis
                     quibus
                     revinctum
                     erat
                     &
                     involutum
                     Christi
                     corpus
                     ,
                     in
                     sepulchro
                     relinquatur
                     ,
                     ab
                     iis
                     presertim
                     qui
                     se
                     cum
                     Christo
                     resurrexisse
                     profitentur
                     ;
                     ut
                     ,
                     relictis
                     impedimentis
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     òmnes
                     simul
                     in
                     perfectum
                     virum
                     in
                     Christo
                     coalescamus
                     :
                     ne
                     forte
                     nimium
                     altercando
                     infantem
                     vivum
                     ,
                     quod
                     indulgens
                     mater
                     non
                     passa
                     est
                     ,
                     discindere
                     ;
                     aut
                     inco●
                     sutilem
                     Christi
                     tunicam
                     ,
                     quod
                     crudelis
                     non
                     tulit
                     miles
                     ,
                     divider●
                     videamur
                     .
                  
                   
                     Haec
                     consilii
                     nostri
                     summa
                     :
                     cuius
                     ratio
                     haec
                     est
                     ,
                     quaestio
                     quod
                     plan●
                     nova
                     si●
                     ▪
                     〈◊〉
                     necessaria
                     prioribus
                     seculis
                     inaudita
                     ,
                     a
                     conciliis
                     non
                     desinita
                     a
                     patribus
                     non
                     tractata
                     ,
                     nec
                     denique
                     a
                     scholasticis
                     ipsis
                     agitata
                     .
                     Apage
                     ergo
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deinde
                     si
                     utraque
                     pars
                     litigantium
                     vel
                     ab
                     ipsis
                     doct●ssimorum
                     theologorum
                     sententiis
                     ab
                     utrisque
                     alla●is
                     stare
                     ▪
                     vel
                     in
                     ecclesiarum
                     judiciis
                     quae
                     ab
                     ipsis
                     utrinque
                     afferuntur
                     acquiescere
                     vellet
                     ,
                     non
                     alio
                     opus
                     esset
                     
                     arbitro
                     ;
                     cum
                     &
                     ipsi
                     ,
                     ut
                     ex
                     eorum
                     scriptis
                     apparet
                     ,
                     jam
                     inter
                     se
                     consenserint
                     ultro
                     ,
                     &
                     faelicissimum
                     quaestioni
                     finem
                     imposuerint·
                  
                   
                     Proinde
                     hortamur
                     ac
                     amicè
                     monemus
                     ne
                     deinceps
                     sina●t
                     hasce
                     controversias
                     latiùs
                     serpere
                     ;
                     prae
                     om●ibus
                     ,
                     praelo
                     ut
                     abstineant
                     ,
                     &
                     scriptis
                     hinc
                     i●de
                     pol●micis
                     huic
                     siti
                     fomenta
                     ne
                     ministrent
                     :
                     denique
                     ut
                     fidele
                     sit
                     utrinque
                     silemium
                     ,
                     cum
                     edificationi
                     non
                     serviant
                     ▪
                     nec
                     al●●
                     tenda●t
                     qua●
                     ad
                     dissociandos
                     hominum
                     animos
                     in
                     reliquis
                     fidei
                     capitibus
                     consent●entium
                     :
                     quibus
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     si
                     unquam
                     alias
                     ,
                     tum
                     hisce
                     praesertim
                     temporibu●
                     summa
                     pax
                     &
                     concordia
                     est
                     summè
                     necessaria
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sint
                     igitur
                     m●mores
                     plus
                     semper
                     tribuendum
                     esse
                     charitatis
                     studio
                     ,
                     quam
                     scienti●e
                     victoriae
                     ,
                     secundum
                     illud
                     Apostoli
                     :
                     solliciti
                     servare
                     unitatem
                     spiritus
                     in
                     vinculo
                     pacis
                     ,
                     &
                     publico
                     ecclesiae
                     commodo
                     privatam
                     non
                     anteferre
                     gloriam
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       JACOBUS
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     advice
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     Gracious
                     Prince
                     ,
                     
                       James
                       ,
                    
                     King
                     of
                     great
                     Britain
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     quieting
                     and
                     composing
                     the
                     ensuing
                     Controversie
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     GOd
                     made
                     man
                     upright
                     ,
                     saith
                     
                       Solomon
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     he
                     found
                     out
                     many
                     inventions
                     :
                     the
                     truth
                     whereof
                     hence
                     appeares
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     dayly
                     grow
                     such
                     infinite
                     controversies
                     which
                     seem
                     to
                     tend
                     to
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     disturb
                     the
                     peace
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                     Among
                     which
                     this
                     late
                     question
                     sprung
                     up
                     within
                     these
                     fortie
                     years
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     God
                     knew
                     not
                     of
                     for
                     1460
                     years
                     and
                     sustained
                     thereby
                     no
                     detriment
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     hath
                     been
                     eagerly
                     argued
                     between
                     two
                     most
                     learned
                     men
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     ranked
                     ;
                     whether
                     the
                     passive
                     obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     layd
                     down
                     his
                     life
                     for
                     his
                     sheep
                     by
                     the
                     speciall
                     command
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     be
                     only
                     imputed
                     to
                     us
                     for
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     or
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     passive
                     the
                     active
                     also
                     whereby
                     he
                     render'd
                     himself
                     obedient
                     to
                     the
                     law
                     .
                     This
                     question
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     that
                     necessarily
                     arise
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     (
                     a
                     glimpse
                     whereof
                     we
                     may
                     see
                     in
                     the
                     propositions
                     of
                     
                       Molinaeus
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     oppositions
                     of
                     
                       Tilenus
                    
                     )
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     mind
                     either
                     in
                     generall
                     to
                     discusse
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     particular
                     to
                     sca●
                     .
                     But
                     out
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     read
                     our selves
                     ,
                     or
                     heard
                     from
                     others
                     in
                     our
                     presence
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     give
                     such
                     advice
                     as
                     we
                     think
                     will
                     not
                     mis-beseem
                     the
                     Defender
                     of
                     the
                     faith
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     is
                     this
                     :
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     question
                     
                     be
                     altogether
                     buried
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     depend
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     left
                     in
                     the
                     grave
                     with
                     the
                     napkin
                     and
                     the
                     linnen
                     cloths
                     wherein
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     Christ
                     was
                     wrapt
                     ,
                     especially
                     by
                     them
                     who
                     professe
                     themselves
                     to
                     be
                     risen
                     with
                     Christ
                     :
                     that
                     ,
                     all
                     impediments
                     being
                     removed
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     all
                     grow
                     unto
                     a
                     perfect
                     man
                     in
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     :
                     lest
                     peradventure
                     by
                     too
                     much
                     wrangling
                     we
                     seem
                     to
                     cut
                     in
                     two
                     the
                     living
                     child
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     tender-hearted
                     mother
                     would
                     not
                     endure
                     ;
                     or
                     divide
                     the
                     seamlesse
                     coat
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     cruell
                     souldier
                     would
                     not
                     suffer
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     substance
                     of
                     what
                     we
                     shall
                     advise
                     :
                     the
                     reason
                     whereof
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     question
                     altogether
                     new
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     necessarie
                     ,
                     unheard
                     of
                     in
                     former
                     ages
                     ,
                     not
                     determined
                     in
                     any
                     Councell
                     ,
                     not
                     handled
                     by
                     the
                     fathers
                     not
                     disputed
                     in
                     the
                     schools
                     .
                     Away
                     with
                     it
                     therefore
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     if
                     both
                     parties
                     now
                     contesting
                     would
                     either
                     stand
                     to
                     the
                     judgements
                     of
                     most
                     learned
                     Divines
                     alleadged
                     by
                     both
                     sides
                     ,
                     or
                     would
                     test
                     satisfied
                     in
                     the
                     determinations
                     of
                     the
                     churches
                     urged
                     by
                     both
                     ,
                     there
                     needed
                     no
                     other
                     Arbitrator
                     ;
                     seeing
                     they
                     themselves
                     ,
                     as
                     appears
                     by
                     their
                     writings
                     ,
                     agree
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     accord
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     alreadie
                     brought
                     it
                     to
                     an
                     happie
                     issue
                     .
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     we
                     exhort
                     and
                     friendly
                     advise
                     you
                     that
                     you
                     suffer
                     not
                     these
                     controversies
                     to
                     spread
                     any
                     further
                     :
                     above
                     all
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     keep
                     from
                     the
                     presse
                     ,
                     and
                     adde
                     not
                     fuell
                     to
                     this
                     fire
                     by
                     polemicall
                     tractates
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     be
                     faithfull
                     silence
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     :
                     seeing
                     they
                     tend
                     not
                     to
                     edification
                     ,
                     nor
                     serve
                     to
                     any
                     other
                     purpose
                     then
                     to
                     distract
                     m●ns
                     minds
                     otherwise
                     consenting
                     in
                     all
                     chief
                     poynts
                     of
                     faith
                     .
                     To
                     whom
                     ,
                     if
                     ever
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     these
                     dayes
                     perfect
                     concord
                     is
                     most
                     necessarie
                     .
                     Let
                     them
                     therefore
                     remember
                     that
                     they
                     ought
                     rather
                     to
                     strive
                     to
                     preserve
                     charitie
                     then
                     to
                     gain
                     victorie
                     according
                     to
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     Apostle
                     ;
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     unitie
                     of
                     the
                     spirit
                     in
                     the
                     bond
                     of
                     peace
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     prefer
                     their
                     private
                     glorie
                     before
                     the
                     publique
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       D.
                       F.
                    
                     his
                     speech
                     before
                     the
                     Assemblie
                     of
                     Divines
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     new
                     League
                     and
                     
                       COVENANT
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       M.
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     OUr
                     brethren
                     of
                     
                       Scot●and
                    
                     desire
                     a
                     resolution
                     from
                     this
                     Assemblie
                     concerning
                     the
                     necessitie
                     and
                     lawfulnesse
                     of
                     entring
                     into
                     this
                     new
                     league
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     can
                     we
                     resolve
                     them
                     if
                     we
                     be
                     not
                     resolved
                     our selves
                     ,
                     as
                     some
                     of
                     us
                     are
                     not
                     ?
                     I
                     shall
                     therefore
                     humblie
                     offer
                     to
                     your
                     serious
                     consideration
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     not
                     fit
                     to
                     qualifie
                     the
                     word
                     
                       Prelacie
                    
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     ranked
                     with
                     poperie
                     and
                     superstition
                     ,
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                     I
                     will
                     endeavour
                     the
                     extirpation
                     of
                     poperie
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     antichristian
                     ,
                     tyrannicall
                     ,
                     or
                     independent
                     prel●cie
                     ;
                     for
                     otherwise
                     by
                     abjuring
                     prelacie
                     ,
                     absolutely
                     some
                     of
                     us
                     
                       shall
                       swear
                    
                     to
                     
                       forswear
                       our selves
                       .
                    
                     For
                     prelacie
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     hierarchie
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     and
                     better
                     ages
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     were
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     better
                     part
                     ;
                     hierarchie
                     signifing
                     nothing
                     but
                     a
                     holy
                     rule
                     or
                     government
                     ,
                     and
                     prelacie
                     the
                     preeminencie
                     of
                     one
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     above
                     another
                     .
                     Prelation
                     is
                     
                       a
                       relatio
                       disquiparantiae
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       praelati
                    
                     are
                     
                       relati
                    
                     to
                     those
                     over
                     whom
                     they
                     are
                     set
                     ;
                     who
                     may
                     be
                     either
                     the
                     flock
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     pastors
                     themselves
                     ;
                     if
                     the
                     flock
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     sense
                     all
                     that
                     have
                     charge
                     of
                     souls
                     may
                     be
                     truely
                     c●lled
                     
                       praelati
                       ,
                       viz.
                       gregi
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     are
                     set
                     over
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     their
                     over-seers
                     and
                     spirituall
                     rulers
                     ,
                     
                       Act.
                    
                     8
                     ,
                     28.
                     1
                     
                       Pet.
                    
                     5
                     ▪
                     2.
                     
                       Heb.
                    
                     13
                     ,
                     17
                     ,
                     24
                     ,
                     1
                     
                       Tim.
                    
                     5.17
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     sense
                     both
                     S.
                     
                       Gregory
                    
                     and
                     
                       Bernard
                    
                     take
                     the
                     word
                     ;
                     
                       praelati
                       non
                       quae
                       sua
                       sunt
                       ,
                       sed
                       quae
                       domini
                       ,
                       quaerant
                       :
                       &
                       non
                       pastores
                       ,
                       sed
                       impostores
                       ;
                       non
                       doctores
                       ,
                       sed
                       seductores
                       ;
                       non
                       praelati
                       ,
                       sed
                       Pilati
                    
                     :
                     let
                     prelates
                     not
                     seek
                     their
                     own
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     Lords
                     ;
                     
                       now
                       adays
                       we
                       have
                    
                     not
                     teachers
                     ,
                     but
                     seducers
                     ;
                     not
                     shepheards
                     ,
                     but
                     deceivers
                     ;
                     not
                     prelates
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     Pilat●
                     ;
                     in
                     which
                     sentence
                     ,
                     teachers
                     ,
                     pastors
                     and
                     prelates
                     are
                     ranked
                     together
                     ,
                     as
                     signifying
                     the
                     same
                     persons
                     :
                     in
                     which
                     elegant
                     antanaclasis
                     you
                     hear
                     that
                     doctors
                     ,
                     pastors
                     ,
                     and
                     prelates
                     ,
                     are
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     
                       synonoma's
                       .
                    
                     In
                     this
                     sense
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     condemn
                     prelates
                     ,
                     and
                     vote
                     their
                     extirpation
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     with
                     one
                     breath
                     blow
                     all
                     the
                     Divines
                     that
                     have
                     cure
                     of
                     souls
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     Assemblie
                     ,
                     but
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Parsonages
                     ,
                     &
                     Vicaridges
                     also
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     
                       praelati
                    
                     are
                     here
                     in
                     this
                     covenant
                     taken
                     in
                     reference
                     to
                     pastors
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     ministers
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     such
                     are
                     mean●
                     only
                     who
                     are
                     
                       praepositi
                       clero
                       ,
                    
                     set
                     over
                     Clergie-men
                     themselves
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     not
                     only
                     some
                     precedencie
                     to
                     ,
                     but
                     authoritie
                     over
                     the
                     rest
                     :
                     neither
                     in
                     this
                     sense
                     may
                     we
                     piously
                     swear
                     the
                     eradication
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     For
                     there
                     are
                     classes
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Netherlands
                       ,
                    
                     Intendents
                     and
                     Super-indendents
                     in
                     
                       Germanie
                       ,
                    
                     Presidents
                     in
                     the
                     reformed
                     Synods
                     in
                     
                       France
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     Masters
                     ,
                     Provosts
                     ,
                     and
                     Heads
                     of
                     Colledges
                     ,
                     and
                     Halls
                     in
                     our
                     Universities
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     prelacie
                     and
                     authoritie
                     over
                     the
                     fellows
                     and
                     students
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     major
                     part
                     are
                     Divines
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     holy
                     orders
                     .
                     Here
                     I
                     conceive
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     these
                     are
                     aimed
                     at
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     
                       Diocesan
                    
                     Bishops
                     alreadie
                     banished
                     out
                     of
                     
                       Scotland
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     prelates
                     indeed
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     eminent
                     degree
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     prelacie
                     be
                     restrained
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     Episcopacie
                     that
                     is
                     principally
                     shot
                     at
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     extirpation
                     whereof
                     I
                     dare
                     not
                     yeeld
                     my
                     vote
                     or
                     suffrage
                     ,
                     lest
                     this
                     new
                     Oath
                     intangle
                     me
                     in
                     perjurie
                     .
                     For
                     both
                     my self
                     and
                     all
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     received
                     orders
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     imposition
                     of
                     Episcopall
                     hands
                     ,
                     have
                     freely
                     engaged
                     our selves
                     by
                     oath
                     to
                     obey
                     our
                     Ordinarie
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     submit
                     to
                     his
                     godly
                     judgement
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     lawfull
                     and
                     honest
                     to
                     receive
                     his
                     commands
                     ;
                     if
                     then
                     we
                     now
                     swear
                     to
                     endeavour
                     the
                     abolishing
                     of
                     Epscopacy
                     ,
                     
                     we
                     swear
                     to
                     renounce
                     our
                     canonicall
                     obedience
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     apprehend
                     ,
                     
                       we
                       swear
                       to
                       forswear
                       our selves
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Dr
             was
             furnished
             with
             many
             other
             reasons
             for
             episcopacy
             ,
             besides
             these
             ;
             and
             of
             some
             he
             gave
             a
             hint
             in
             the
             assembly
             it self
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             as
             namely
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             VIII
             .
             Sixteen
             reasons
             for
             episcopall
             government
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             name
             of
             episcopacy
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             signifieth
             a
             degree
             of
             eminency
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             a
             sacred
             and
             venerable
             title
             :
             first
             in
             holy
             scripture
             ascribed
             to
             our
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ▪
             who
             as
             he
             is
             
               dominus
               dominantium
               ,
            
             
             lord
             of
             lords
             ,
             so
             also
             
               episcopus
               episcoporum
               ,
            
             bishop
             of
             bishops
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             and
             bishop
             of
             all
             our
             souls
             :
             next
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             whose
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             is
             stiled
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             
               Episcope
            
             a
             bishoprick
             ,
             
               let
               another
               take
               his
               bishoprick
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             translated
             ,
             let
             another
             take
             his
             office
             ;
             yet
             the
             originall
             signifies
             not
             an
             office
             at
             large
             ,
             but
             an
             episcopall
             function
             ,
             that
             office
             which
             
               Iuda●
            
             lost
             ,
             and
             
               Matthias
            
             was
             elected
             into
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             office
             and
             dignitie
             of
             an
             Apostle
             :
             
               *
            
             lastly
             to
             those
             whom
             the
             Apostles
             set
             over
             the
             Churches
             ,
             as
             namely
             to
             
               Timothy
            
             and
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             who
             in
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             Apostles
             letters
             divinely
             inspired
             are
             stiled
             Bishops
             ▪
             in
             the
             restrained
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             4.
             written
             from
             
               Rome
            
             to
             
               Timoth●us
               ,
            
             the
             first
             bishop
             elected
             of
             the
             church
             of
             
               Ephesus
            
             and
             to
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             the
             first
             elect
             Bishop
             of
             the
             church
             of
             the
             Cretians
             :
             how
             ancient
             these
             subscriptions
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             certain
             among
             the
             learned
             ,
             if
             they
             bear
             not
             the
             same
             date
             with
             the
             
               Epistles
            
             themselves
             (
             the
             contrary
             wherof
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             demonstrated
             )
             yet
             they
             are
             undoubtedly
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             word
             bishop
             cannot
             be
             taken
             at
             large
             for
             any
             minister
             or
             presbyter
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             singular
             person
             in
             place
             and
             dignitie
             above
             other
             pastors
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             many
             other
             presbyters
             in
             
               Ephesus
            
             both
             before
             and
             besides
             
               Timothy
               ,
               Acts
            
             20.27.18
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Creet
            
             or
             
               Candie
            
             there
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             more
             then
             one
             pastor
             or
             minister
             .
             Besides
             ,
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             investeth
             
               Timothy
            
             in
             episcopall
             
             power
             ,
             making
             him
             a
             judge
             of
             presbyters
             ,
             both
             to
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             5.1
             .
             and
             to
             prefer
             and
             reward
             them
             ,
             ver.
             17.
             and
             to
             censure
             them
             ver.
             19.
             
             Against
             an
             elder
             receive
             no
             accusation
             ,
             but
             under
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ;
             and
             he
             giveth
             to
             
               Titus
            
             expressely
             both
             
               potestatem
               ordinis
               &
               jurisdictionis
               ,
            
             of
             order
             and
             jurisdiction
             ;
             of
             order
             in
             those
             words
             c.
             1.5
             .
             That
             thou
             shouldst
             ordain
             elders
             in
             every
             citie
             ;
             and
             of
             jurisdiction
             ,
             I
             left
             thee
             in
             
               Creet
            
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             continue
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             to
             correct
             or
             redresse
             the
             things
             that
             remained
             ▪
             or
             those
             things
             which
             the
             Apostle
             before
             intended
             to
             amend
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             redressed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Angels
             of
             the
             seven
             churches
             ,
             
               Apoc.
            
             10.20
             .
             were
             no
             other
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             best
             learned
             
               *
            
             commentators
             both
             ancient
             and
             later
             then
             the
             bishops
             of
             those
             sees
             ,
             for
             in
             those
             provinces
             or
             territories
             there
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             to
             be
             lesse
             then
             many
             hundred
             ordinary
             preachers
             and
             pastors
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             but
             seven
             precisely
             answering
             to
             the
             seven
             golden
             candlesticks
             :
             seven
             candlesticks
             ,
             seven
             lights
             burning
             in
             them
             ,
             these
             can
             be
             no
             other
             then
             seven
             prime
             pastors
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             oversight
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             the
             errors
             and
             abuses
             in
             all
             those
             churches
             are
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             reproved
             for
             not
             redressing
             them
             ,
             c.
             2.14
             .
             Thou
             hast
             them
             that
             maintain
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Baalam
               ,
            
             and
             v.
             20.
             
             Thou
             sufferest
             the
             
               *
            
             woman
             
               Iezebel
            
             to
             teach
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             confessed
             by
             
               Molinaeus
               ,
            
             and
             other
             learned
             patrons
             of
             presbyteriall
             government
             themselves
             ,
             that
             episcopacy
             is
             a
             plant
             ,
             either
             set
             in
             the
             church
             by
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             immediate
             successors
             in
             the
             first
             and
             best
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             is
             it
             agreeable
             to
             piety
             to
             swear
             the
             extirpation
             of
             such
             a
             plant
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Church
             most
             flourished
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             far
             larger
             extent
             then
             now
             it
             is
             ,
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             christian
             world
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             
               *
            
             other
             government
             then
             episcopacy
             regulated
             by
             divine
             precepts
             ▪
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             canons
             :
             and
             shall
             we
             swear
             to
             extirpate
             that
             government
             under
             the
             which
             the
             church
             most
             thrived
             and
             flourished
             ?
             Shall
             we
             swear
             against
             our
             prayers
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             for
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             that
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             are
             enjoyned
             to
             pray
             God
             
               to
               pour
               down
               the
               dew
               of
               his
               blessing
            
             ?
             surely
             the
             dew
             of
             heaven
             burns
             not
             the
             root
             of
             any
             plant
             upon
             earth
             ,
             but
             waters
             it
             and
             makes
             it
             grow
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             were
             bishops
             who
             had
             the
             chiefest
             hand
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             plantation
             of
             christian
             religion
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Lucius
               ,
            
             king
             of
             
               Britain
            
             ;
             
             and
             after
             in
             the
             ●estitution
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Etheldred
            
             King
             of
             
               Kent
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             reformation
             of
             it
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
            
             and
             is
             it
             a
             religiou●
             act
             to
             e●adicate
             tha●
             government
             and
             power
             which
             both
             planted
             and
             pr●ned
             religion
             it
             〈◊〉
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Christ
             died
             not
             intestate
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             bequeathed
             many
             legacies
             ●o
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             not
             onely
             catholike
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             di●cipline
             also
             :
             thi●
             discipline
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             Episcopall
             government
             moderated
             by
             Evangelicall
             and
             Apostolicall
             rules
             ,
             the
             whole
             Church
             is
             guiltie
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             sacred
             and
             precious
             jewell
             :
             for
             certain
             it
             is
             out
             of
             records
             of
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             wa●
             ever
             retained
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             found
             save
             thi●
             before
             the
             religious
             reformer
             and
             magistrates
             of
             
               Geneva
            
             having
             banished
             their
             Popish
             Bishops
             ,
             were
             after
             a
             sort
             necessitated
             to
             draw
             a
             new
             plat-forme
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             by
             Lay-Elders
             .
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             us
             ▪
             was
             faithfull
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             as
             
               Moses
               :
            
             and
             if
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             after
             his
             fortie
             dayes
             speech
             with
             God
             on
             the
             mount
             ▪
             received
             a
             pattern
             from
             God
             ▪
             and
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             
               Iewes
               ,
            
             not
             only
             of
             doctrine
             but
             of
             discipline
             also
             ,
             which
             continued
             till
             Christs
             comming
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             ,
             but
             that
             Christ
             lest
             a
             pattern
             of
             government
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             continue
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ▪
             and
             doubtlesse
             ,
             his
             Apostles
             with
             whom
             he
             conversed
             forty
             dayes
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             speaking
             of
             those
             things
             which
             appertain
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Acts
            
             3.1
             .
             delivered
             that
             to
             the
             Church
             which
             they
             received
             from
             their
             Master
             .
             What
             government
             or
             discipline
             was
             that
             ?
             There
             can
             be
             conceived
             but
             three
             formes
             of
             government
             ;
             Episcopall
             ,
             most
             conformable
             to
             Monarchie
             ;
             Presbyteriall
             ,
             to
             A●istoc●acie
             ,
             and
             Independent
             ,
             as
             they
             tearm
             it
             to
             Democracie
             .
             Presbyteriall
             or
             Independent
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             for
             Presbyteriall
             is
             no
             elder
             then
             the
             reformation
             in
             
               Geneva
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Independent
             no
             elder
             then
             
               New-England
            
             ;
             whereas
             Episcopall
             government
             hath
             been
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             no●
             in
             one
             bu●
             in
             all
             Churches
             :
             and
             sith
             it
             was
             not
             first
             constituted
             by
             any
             sanction
             of
             a
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             it
             followes
             necessarily
             ,
             according
             to
             S.
             
               Augustins
            
             observation
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             Apostolicall
             institution
             :
             for
             what
             not
             one
             Church
             ,
             but
             all
             Churches
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             age
             ,
             but
             all
             ages
             ,
             hath
             uniformly
             observed
             and
             practised
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             define
             who
             ,
             after
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             were
             the
             beginners
             of
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             done
             by
             order
             or
             tradition
             from
             them
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             This
             forme
             of
             government
             was
             not
             only
             generally
             received
             and
             embraced
             by
             Catholikes
             ,
             but
             even
             by
             heretikes
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             though
             they
             severed
             from
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             doctrine
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             discipline
             :
             for
             the
             
               Novatians
            
             and
             
               Donatists
            
             had
             Bishops
             of
             their
             own
             from
             whom
             they
             took
             their
             names
             ;
             only
             
             
               AErius
               ,
            
             who
             stood
             for
             a
             Bishoprick
             and
             missed
             it
             out
             of
             discontent
             broached
             that
             new
             doctrine
             wherewith
             the
             heads
             of
             our
             schismatiks
             are
             so
             much
             intoxicated
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             that
             
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               no
               distinction
               in
               the
               Church
               between
               a
               Bishop
               and
               a
               Presbyter
               :
            
             and
             for
             this
             confounding
             those
             sacred
             orders
             was
             himselfe
             ranked
             among
             heretiks
             ,
             and
             stands
             upon
             record
             in
             the
             Bed●olls
             of
             them
             made
             by
             
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Augustin
               ,
            
             and
             
               Philastrius
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             he
             had
             other
             brands
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             the
             proper
             mark
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             those
             ancient
             fathe●s
             ,
             who
             mention
             this
             tenet
             of
             his
             as
             erroneous
             and
             hereticall
             .
             I
             grant
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Doctors
             affirm
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             till
             the
             prevention
             of
             schism
             made
             this
             distinction
             between
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             one
             in
             name
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             are
             in
             those
             essentiall
             parts
             of
             their
             function
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             But
             
               AErius
            
             was
             the
             first
             who
             professedly
             oppugned
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             hierarchie
             ,
             maintaining
             that
             
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               no
               difference
               and
               distinction
               between
               Bishops
               and
               Elders
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             This
             assertion
             of
             
               AErius
               ,
            
             
             as
             in
             the
             doctrine
             thereof
             it
             was
             def●ned
             by
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             be
             heresie
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             practise
             thereof
             it
             is
             condemned
             by
             the
             great
             councell
             of
             
               Chalcedon
               ,
            
             to
             be
             sacriledge
             ;
             to
             confound
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             the
             ranks
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Elders
             and
             to
             bring
             down
             a
             Bishop
             to
             the
             inferior
             degree
             of
             an
             Elder
             ,
             is
             no
             l●sse
             then
             sacriledge
             .
             Now
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             how
             that
             comes
             to
             be
             truth
             now
             ,
             which
             was
             condemned
             for
             heresie
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             pietie
             now
             ,
             which
             was
             branded
             for
             sacriledge
             above
             1200
             years
             agoe
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Neither
             were
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             councell
             of
             
               Chalcedon
               ,
            
             only
             zealous
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             concerned
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             the
             other
             three
             also
             ▪
             whose
             authoritie
             S.
             
               Gregorie
            
             held
             to
             be
             the
             next
             to
             the
             four
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             thereof
             is
             after
             a
             sort
             incorporated
             into
             our
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Eliz.
            
             1.
             
             In
             these
             councells
             which
             all
             consisted
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Episcopacie
             it self
             is
             almost
             in
             everie
             canon
             ▪
             and
             sanction
             either
             asserted
             or
             regulated
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             Next
             to
             the
             primitive
             Church
             ,
             we
             owe
             a
             reverend
             respect
             to
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ;
             who
             either
             have
             bishops
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Poland
               ,
               Transilvania
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
            
             and
             
               Swethland
            
             ;
             or
             the
             same
             function
             is
             in
             nature
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             name
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             intendents
             and
             super-intendents
             ;
             or
             they
             would
             have
             them
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             as
             I
             understood
             from
             manie
             Ministers
             in
             
               France
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             approve
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             
               Beza
               ,
               Sadiel
               ,
               Scultetus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             religion
             ratified
             by
             a
             
               sequence
            
             of
             religious
             Princes
             succeeding
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             to
             which
             all
             beneficed
             men
             are
             required
             under
             pain
             of
             losse
             of
             their
             livings
             ,
             within
             a
             moneth
             to
             professe
             their
             assent
             and
             consent
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             both
             the
             power
             and
             consecration
             of
             bishops
             and
             ministers
             is
             expressely
             asserted
             ,
             
             and
             their
             distinction
             from
             presbyters
             ?
             or
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Carlile
               ,
            
             the
             15
             of
             
               Edw.
            
             2.
             and
             the
             first
             of
             Qu.
             
               Eliz.
            
             with
             very
             many
             other
             unrepealed
             Acts
             ,
             in
             which
             episcopall
             government
             is
             either
             related
             unto
             ,
             or
             regulated
             or
             confirmed
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             quite
             to
             abolish
             and
             extirpate
             it
             would
             bring
             a
             confusion
             and
             make
             a
             stop
             as
             well
             in
             secular
             as
             ecclesiasticall
             courts
             ?
             And
             therefore
             our
             zealous
             reformers
             ,
             if
             they
             think
             themselves
             not
             too
             good
             to
             be
             advised
             by
             the
             great
             councellor
             ,
             ought
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             rashly
             and
             unadvisedly
             pluck
             up
             the
             tares
             ,
             as
             they
             esteem
             them
             ,
             of
             holy
             canons
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             laws
             ,
             
               ne
               simul
               ●radicent
               &
               triticum
               ,
            
             lest
             together
             with
             those
             tares
             (
             as
             they
             count
             them
             )
             they
             pluck
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             the
             good
             wheat
             of
             many
             profitable
             and
             wholesome
             laws
             of
             the
             common
             wealth
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             if
             the
             authoritie
             of
             both
             houses
             could
             soon
             cure
             the●e
             sores
             in
             precedent
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             how
             will
             they
             make
             up
             the
             breaches
             in
             the
             consciences
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             late
             Protestation
             and
             this
             new
             Covenant
             have
             taken
             a
             solemn
             oath
             to
             maintain
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             subject
             ?
             The
             most
             authenticall
             evidence
             whereof
             ,
             are
             
               Charta
               magna
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Petition
             of
             right
             ,
             in
             both
             which
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             priviledges
             of
             episcopall
             sees
             ,
             are
             set
             down
             in
             the
             fore-front
             in
             capitall
             letters
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             To
             strain
             this
             string
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             granting
             
               congedeliers
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             investiture
             of
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             collation
             of
             Deanries
             ,
             and
             Prebends
             ,
             with
             a
             setled
             revenue
             
             from
             the
             first
             fruits
             and
             tenths
             thereof
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             
               fairest
               flowers
               in
               the
            
             Kings
             crown
             ;
             and
             to
             rob
             the
             imperiall
             diadem
             of
             it
             (
             considering
             the
             King
             is
             a
             Person
             most
             sacred
             )
             is
             sacriledge
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             ;
             and
             not
             sacriledge
             only
             ,
             but
             perjurie
             also
             in
             all
             those
             who
             attempt
             it
             .
             For
             all
             Graduates
             in
             the
             Universitie
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             rank
             and
             qualitie
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             who
             are
             admitted
             to
             any
             place
             of
             emminent
             authoritie
             or
             trust
             take
             the
             oath
             of
             Supremacie
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             defend
             and
             propugne
             all
             preemminences
             ,
             authorities
             ▪
             and
             prerogatives
             annexed
             to
             the
             imperiall
             crown
             ,
             whereof
             this
             is
             known
             to
             be
             one
             inherent
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             supream
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             within
             his
             realms
             ,
             and
             defender
             of
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             admit
             that
             reason
             of
             state
             should
             inforce
             the
             extirpation
             of
             episcopacie
             thus
             rooted
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             royall
             prerogative
             and
             priviledge
             of
             the
             subject
             and
             in
             the
             laws
             of
             of
             the
             land
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             golden
             maxime
             of
             law
             ,
             
               possumus
               quod
               jure
               possumut
               ,
            
             we
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             lawfully
             we
             may
             .
             If
             episcopall
             government
             must
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             done
             in
             a
             lawful
             way
             ,
             not
             by
             popular
             tumults
             but
             by
             a
             Bill
             passed
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             be
             tendered
             to
             his
             Majestie
             for
             his
             royall
             assent
             ;
             and
             how
             such
             a
             bill
             can
             be
             pressed
             upon
             his
             Majestie
             who
             hath
             taken
             an
             oath
             
               *
            
             at
             his
             Coronation
             to
             preserve
             Bishops
             in
             their
             legall
             rights
             ,
             I
             must
             learn
             from
             our
             great
             masters
             of
             the
             law
             .
             For
             by
             the
             Gospel
             all
             inducements
             to
             sin
             are
             sin
             ;
             and
             solicitations
             to
             perjurie
             are
             tainted
             with
             that
             guilt
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             power
             upon
             earth
             to
             dispence
             with
             the
             breach
             of
             oaths
             lawfully
             taken
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             If
             we
             desire
             that
             this
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             should
             flourish
             like
             the
             garden
             of
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             we
             must
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             nurseries
             of
             good
             learning
             and
             religion
             ,
             the
             two
             Univers●ties
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             be
             furnished
             with
             choice
             plants
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             preferments
             and
             incouragements
             to
             the
             students
             there
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             farre
             greater
             part
             bend
             their
             studies
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             all
             professions
             ,
             Divinitie
             ;
             which
             will
             make
             but
             a
             slow
             progresse
             ,
             if
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Deanries
             ▪
             Archdeaconries
             ,
             and
             Prebendaries
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             ,
             which
             like
             
               silver
               spurs
            
             prick
             on
             the
             industrie
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             consecrate
             their
             labours
             and
             endeavours
             to
             the
             glorifying
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             imploying
             their
             tal●nt
             in
             the
             ministerie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             What
             ●ayls
             are
             to
             a
             ship
             ,
             that
             are
             affections
             to
             the
             soul
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             be
             not
             filled
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             some
             rewards
             ,
             and
             deserved
             preferments
             ,
             
             as
             a
             prosperous
             gale
             of
             wind
             ,
             our
             sacred
             studies
             and
             endeavours
             will
             soon
             be
             calmed
             :
             for
             ,
             
               *
            
             
               honos
               abit
               artos
               ;
               omnesqu●
               incenduntur
               studio
               gloriae
               ;
               jacentquo
               ea
               semper
               ,
               quae
               apud
               quosquo
               improbantur
            
             ;
             honour
             nourisheth
             arts
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             are
             inflamed
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             ;
             and
             those
             professions
             fall
             and
             decay
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             no
             esteem
             with
             most
             men
             .
             And
             if
             there
             are
             places
             both
             of
             great
             profit
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             power
             propounded
             to
             States-men
             ▪
             and
             those
             that
             are
             learned
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             like
             rich
             prizes
             to
             those
             that
             prove
             masteries
             ;
             shall
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             divine
             law
             be
             had
             in
             lesse
             esteem
             then
             the
             students
             and
             practisers
             in
             the
             municipall
             ?
             And
             shall
             that
             profession
             onely
             be
             barred
             from
             ●ntring
             into
             the
             
               temple
               of
               honour
               ,
            
             which
             directeth
             all
             men
             to
             the
             
               temple
               of
               vertue
            
             ;
             and
             hath
             best
             right
             to
             honour
             by
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             
               honorantes
               nic
               honorab●
               ,
            
             those
             that
             honour
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             honour
             ;
             because
             they
             most
             honour
             God
             in
             every
             action
             of
             their
             function
             ,
             which
             immediately
             tendeth
             to
             his
             glory
             ?
          
           
             They
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             Episcopall
             government
             hath
             proved
             inconvenient
             and
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Hierarchie
             is
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             .
             Of
             this
             argument
             we
             may
             say
             as
             
               Cicero
            
             doth
             of
             
               Cato
               ,
            
             his
             exceptions
             against
             
               *
            
             
               Murenae
               ,
            
             set
             aside
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             objectors
             ,
             the
             objection
             hath
             very
             little
             weight
             in
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             liable
             to
             many
             and
             just
             exceptions
             ,
             and
             admitteth
             of
             divers
             replyes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Episcopall
             government
             is
             inconvenient
             and
             mischievous
             ,
             and
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             never
             proved
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             admit
             some
             good
             proof
             could
             be
             brought
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             if
             Episcopacie
             be
             of
             divine
             institution
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             therefore
             rooted
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             luxurious
             stems
             of
             it
             pruned
             ,
             and
             those
             additions
             to
             the
             first
             institution
             from
             whence
             these
             inconveniences
             have
             grown
             ought
             to
             be
             retranched
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             Episcopacie
             hath
             proved
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             
               *
            
             beneficiall
             and
             profitable
             in
             all
             former
             ages
             ,
             the
             fault
             may
             be
             in
             the
             maladies
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             method
             of
             cure
             .
             This
             age
             is
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             not
             Episcopacie
             abrogated
             ;
             that
             the
             libertie
             and
             loosenesse
             of
             these
             times
             will
             not
             brook
             the
             sacred
             bands
             of
             Episcopall
             discipline
             ,
             is
             rather
             a
             proof
             of
             the
             integritie
             thereof
             ,
             then
             a
             true
             argument
             of
             any
             maligr●tie
             in
             it
             to
             the
             state
             :
             without
             which
             ,
             no
             effectuall
             
             
               *
            
             meanes
             or
             course
             can
             be
             taken
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             suppressing
             schismaticks
             ,
             or
             the
             continuation
             of
             a
             lawfull
             and
             undenyable
             succession
             in
             the
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             late
             think
             they
             have
             brought
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             to
             build
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             producing
             some
             stuff
             out
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             ordination
             of
             presbyters
             by
             meer
             presbyters
             ;
             yet
             being
             put
             to
             the
             
               test
               ,
            
             it
             proves
             meer
             trash
             :
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             instance
             brought
             out
             of
             Scripture
             of
             any
             ordination
             ,
             without
             imposition
             of
             Apostolicall
             or
             Episcopall
             hands
             ;
             neither
             hath
             prime
             antiquitie
             ever
             approved
             of
             meer
             presbyters
             laying
             hands
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             but
             in
             orthodoxall
             Councels
             revoked
             ,
             cassated
             ,
             and
             disannulled
             all
             such
             ordinations
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             read
             in
             the
             Apologies
             of
             
               *
            
             
               Athanasius
               ,
            
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             need
             to
             adde
             more
             ,
             save
             the
             testimonie
             of
             all
             Chistians
             of
             what
             denomination
             soever
             under
             the
             cope
             of
             heaven
             ▪
             save
             only
             the
             mushrom
             sect
             of
             
               Brownists
            
             sprung
             up
             the
             other
             night
             ,
             all
             who
             have
             given
             their
             name
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             and
             have
             some
             dependence
             on
             either
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             
               Constantinople
            
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Rome
            
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Muscovia
            
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Alexandria
            
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
               Cophti●
               ,
               Maro●ites
               ,
               Abissenes
               ,
            
             and
             
               Chineses
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             admit
             of
             Episcopall
             government
             ,
             and
             most
             willingly
             submit
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             never
             had
             ,
             or
             at
             this
             day
             have
             any
             other
             ?
             Neither
             is
             this
             ,
             or
             can
             it
             be
             denyed
             by
             our
             
               Aërians
               :
            
             but
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             Christians
             at
             large
             ,
             who
             hold
             many
             errors
             and
             superstitions
             with
             the
             fundamentals
             of
             Christian
             doctrine
             :
             their
             Churches
             are
             like
             
               oare
            
             not
             
               cleansed
            
             from
             earth
             ;
             like
             
               gold
            
             not
             
               purged
            
             from
             drosse
             ;
             like
             threshed
             
               wheat
               ,
            
             not
             
               fanned
            
             from
             the
             chaff
             ;
             like
             
               meale
            
             not
             
               sifted
            
             from
             the
             bran
             ;
             like
             
               wine
            
             not
             
               drawn
               off
               the
               lees
               :
            
             we
             are
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             upon
             a
             reformation
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Covenant
             engageth
             us
             to
             endeavour
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             in
             doctrine
             ,
             worship
             ,
             discipline
             ,
             and
             government
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             
               best
               reformed
               Churches
               .
            
             The
             
               best
               reformed
               ,
            
             which
             are
             they
             ?
             whether
             the
             remainders
             of
             the
             
               Waldenses
            
             and
             
               Albigenses
            
             in
             
               Piemont
               ,
            
             and
             the
             parts
             adjoyning
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             
               Taborites
            
             in
             
               Bohemia
            
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             
               Lutherans
            
             in
             
               Germanie
            
             ;
             or
             those
             that
             are
             called
             after
             the
             name
             of
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Waldenses
               ,
            
             the
             fore-runners
             of
             
               Luther
               ,
            
             as
             he
             himself
             confesseth
             ,
             
             they
             had
             Bishops
             who
             ordained
             their
             Pastours
             ;
             a
             catalogue
             whereof
             we
             may
             see
             in
             the
             historie
             of
             the
             
               Waldenses
               ,
            
             first
             written
             in
             
               French
               ,
            
             and
             after
             translated
             into
             
               English
            
             by
             a
             learned
             Herald
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Lutheran
            
             Churches
             ,
             they
             have
             Prelates
             governing
             them
             ,
             under
             the
             titles
             of
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             in
             
               Poland
               ,
               Denmark
            
             ▪
             and
             
               Swethland
            
             ;
             but
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Superintendents
             and
             Intendents
             in
             
               Germanie
               :
            
             and
             as
             for
             their
             judgement
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             it
             is
             expressely
             set
             down
             in
             the
             
               *
            
             apologie
             of
             the
             
               Augusta●e
            
             confession
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               we
               have
               often
               protested
               our
               earnest
               desires
               to
               conserve
               the
               discipline
               of
               degrees
               in
               the
               Church
               by
               Bishops
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             
             
               Luther
            
             himself
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             men
             most
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Antichristian
             Hierarchie
             ,
             yet
             puts
             water
             into
             his
             wine
             ,
             adding
             ;
             
               l●t
               no
               man
               hereby
               conceive
               ,
               that
               I
               speak
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               state
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               but
               onely
               against
               Rom●sh
               wolves
               and
               tyrant●
               .
            
             Neither
             are
             the
             
               Lutherans
            
             of
             another
             mind
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             witnesse
             their
             every-way
             accomplished
             
               *
            
             
               Gerard
               :
               none
               of
               us
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               between
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               or
               Presbyter
               ,
               or
               Priest
               ;
               but
               we
               acknowledge
               a
               difference
               of
               degrees
               for
               good
               order
               s●ke
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               concord
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             ,
             me thinks
             I
             see
             the
             
               Smec●y●nians
            
             bend
             their
             brows
             ,
             and
             answer
             with
             some
             indignation
             :
             what
             have
             we
             to
             doe
             with
             
               Luthera●s
            
             who
             have
             Images
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             and
             auricular
             confession
             ,
             and
             maintain
             consubs●antiation
             ,
             and
             ubiquitie
             ,
             and
             intercision
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             errors
             ?
             We
             are
             of
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             and
             hold
             with
             the
             doctrine
             and
             discipline
             of
             
               Geneva
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             no
             
               allay
            
             at
             all
             of
             error
             and
             superstition
             ,
             but
             is
             like
             the
             pure
             angell-gold
             .
          
           
             Here
             though
             I
             might
             (
             as
             many
             have
             done
             )
             crave
             leave
             to
             put
             in
             a
             legall
             exception
             against
             the
             authoritie
             of
             
               Calvin
            
             and
             
               Beza
            
             in
             matter
             of
             discipline
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             thrusting
             out
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Geneva
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lay
             Presbyterian
             government
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             brain
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             it
             is
             naturall
             for
             parents
             to
             dote
             upon
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             and
             accompt
             them
             farre
             fairer
             and
             more
             beautifull
             then
             indeed
             they
             are
             :
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             ingenuitie
             of
             those
             worthie
             reformers
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             the
             evidence
             and
             strength
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             concerning
             the
             abolition
             of
             Episcopacie
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
             
               England
               ,
            
             I
             dare
             chuse
             them
             as
             Umpires
             .
             First
             ,
             let
             
               *
            
             
               Calvin
            
             speak
             in
             his
             exquisite
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             necessitie
             of
             reforming
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             most
             proper
             place
             (
             if
             anywhere
             )
             clearly
             to
             deliver
             his
             judgement
             in
             this
             controversie
             ;
             where
             ,
             having
             ript
             up
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             
               Romish
            
             Hierarchie
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             thus
             he
             resolves
             :
             
               let
               them
               shew
               us
               such
               an
               Hierarchie
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Bishops
               may
               have
               such
               prehemine●cie
               ,
               that
               yet
               they
               refuse
               n●t
               themselves
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               depend
               upon
               him
               as
               the
               onely
               Head
               ,
               and
               ref●rre
               all
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               embrace
               brotherly
               societie
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               knit
               together
               by
               no
               other
               means
               then
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               confesse
               they
               deserve
               any
               cu●se
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               who
               will
               not
               observe
               such
               an
               Hierarchie
               with
               reverence
               and
               greatest
               obedience
               .
            
             After
             him
             ,
             let
             us
             hear
             
               *
            
             
               Beza
            
             in
             that
             very
             booke
             which
             he
             wrote
             against
             
               Saravia
               ,
            
             a
             Prebend
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             concerning
             different
             degrees
             in
             the
             Clergie
             :
             
               but
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               if
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               of
            
             England
             
               remain
               still
               supported
               with
               the
               authoritie
               of
               their
               Arch-bishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               come
               to
               passe
               in
               our
               memorie
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               had
               men
               of
               that
               rank
               ,
               not
               only
               famous
               Martyrs
               ,
               but
               most
               excellent
               Doctors
               and
               Pastours
               (
               which
               happinesse
               I
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               wish
               that
               they
               may
               continually
               enjoy
               )
            
             &c.
             
             Surely
             ,
             he
             that
             so
             highly
             extolled
             our
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             wished
             that
             that
             order
             might
             ,
             like
             the
             tree
             in
             the
             Poet
             ,
             continually
             bring
             forth
             such
             golden
             boughs
             and
             fruit
             ,
             would
             not
             readily
             swear
             to
             endeavour
             the
             utter
             extirpation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             and
             other
             shafts
             the
             Doctors
             quiver
             was
             full
             ,
             though
             he
             drew
             out
             but
             one
             only
             (
             considering
             the
             time
             and
             the
             auditorie
             )
             which
             he
             took
             from
             the
             oath
             at
             the
             ordination
             of
             the
             Divines
             in
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             conceived
             ▪
             tied
             up
             their
             hands
             fast
             enough
             from
             subscribing
             to
             the
             second
             Clause
             in
             the
             Covenant
             :
             for
             all
             persons
             so
             ordained
             ,
             who
             swear
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             Episcopacie
             ▪
             forswear
             their
             Canonicall
             obedience
             ▪
             and
             question
             the
             validitie
             of
             their
             Orders
             given
             them
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             performing
             such
             obedience
             and
             submission
             as
             that
             oath
             enjoyneth
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             SECT.
             IX
             .
             
               Britanicus
            
             his
             scurrilous
             jests
             at
             spirituall
             Courts
             retorted
             ,
             and
             
               extemporarie
            
             prayers
             and
             sermons
             deservedly
             censured
             .
          
           
             
               
               HE
               sayes
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               excepted
               against
               the
               
                 Scotch
              
               covenant
               as
               not
               agreeable
               to
               Gods
               Word
               :
               this
               is
               not
               all
               .
               For
               the
               Doctor
               would
               not
               like
               it
               a
               jot
               worse
               for
               that
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               not
               so
               many
               reverend
               conveniences
               ;
               you
               cannot
               have
               libertie
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               
                 pluralities
              
               at
               once
               ,
               you
               cannot
               keep
               an
               
                 orthodoxall
                 coach
              
               and
               four
               horses
               ,
               you
               cannot
               mind
               your
               businesse
               of
               
                 State
              
               and
               
                 ease
              
               ▪
               for
               the
               
                 ceremonie
              
               of
               constant
               preaching
               ;
               you
               shall
               want
               the
               good
               companie
               of
               Chancellours
               and
               Commissaries
               ,
               and
               the
               gainfull
               equitie
               of
               the
               canon
               law
               ,
               and
               the
               goodly
               tyrannie
               of
               the
               high
               Commission
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               comfortable
               use
               of
               the
               keyes
               over
               a
               pottle
               of
               Sack
               in
               the
               Chancellours
               chamber
               .
            
          
           
             
             If
             thou
             hadst
             any
             
               vermilion
            
             tincture
             of
             modestie
             
               Britanicus
            
             ▪
             thou
             wouldst
             blush
             to
             charge
             the
             Doctor
             with
             negligence
             in
             preaching
             ▪
             or
             
               coaching
            
             it
             with
             four
             horses
             ,
             or
             
               gleeking
            
             it
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             :
             for
             it
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             that
             know
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             kept
             coach
             with
             four
             horses
             ,
             nor
             playd
             at
             gleek
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             much
             lesse
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             And
             for
             his
             constant
             diligence
             in
             preaching
             ,
             for
             35
             years
             and
             more
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
             the
             prime
             and
             chief
             pulpits
             in
             the
             Universitie
             and
             
               London
            
             would
             say
             enough
             ▪
             to
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             open
             all
             ingenuous
             mens
             ,
             to
             yield
             a
             testimonie
             to
             a
             known
             truth
             .
             But
             thou
             art
             possessed
             with
             
               Martin
               Marprelates
               devill
               ,
            
             which
             
               Urbanus
            
             will
             shortly
             conjure
             out
             of
             thee
             .
             The
             
               power
               of
               the
            
             keyes
             is
             a
             great
             eye-sore
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             thy
             sect
             like
             not
             to
             stand
             in
             white
             sheets
             ,
             though
             if
             the
             world
             belye
             you
             not
             ,
             none
             better
             deserve
             it
             :
             for
             
               Papists
            
             and
             
               Brownists
               ,
            
             like
             
               Sampsons
               foxes
               ,
            
             though
             they
             are
             severed
             in
             the
             heads
             ,
             they
             are
             joyned
             in
             the
             
               tails
               .
            
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             when
             thou
             wert
             summoned
             by
             an
             Apparitor
             for
             committing
             
               follie
               with
               an
               elect
               Sister
               ,
            
             &
             waitedst
             in
             the
             Chancellors
             chamber
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             that
             thou
             heldst
             thy
             nose
             so
             long
             over
             a
             
               pottle
               of
               Sack
               ,
            
             till
             thy
             brains
             
               crowed
               .
            
             For
             what
             
               Chimera's
               ,
               Tragelaphusses
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hippocentaurs
            
             dost
             thou
             talk
             of
             ?
             
               reverend
               conveniences
               ,
               orthodoxall
               
               coaches
               ,
               and
               businesse
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               ease
               ,
               the
               ceremonie
               of
               constant
               preaching
               and
               goodly
               tyrannie
               of
               the
               high
               commission
               Court
               ,
            
             as
             if
             that
             court
             now
             stood
             ?
             What
             thy
             intoxicated
             brain
             conceiveth
             ,
             or
             thy
             loose
             tongue
             would
             have
             understood
             by
             
               reverend
               conveniences
            
             ▪
             and
             
               orthodoxall
               coaches
               ,
            
             I
             understand
             not
             ;
             unlesse
             thou
             alludest
             to
             that
             noble
             mans
             conveniencie
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             
               reverend
               coachman
            
             for
             his
             preacher
             ;
             whose
             doctrine
             ,
             very
             agreeable
             to
             his
             profession
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             
               stable
               was
               every
               way
               as
               holy
               a●
               a
               Church
               ,
            
             (
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             wish
             those
             of
             his
             strain
             may
             
               have
               no
               other
               Church
               ,
            
             )
             or
             thou
             hadst
             a
             s●ing
             at
             the
             Doctors
             successour
             in
             
               Acton
               ,
            
             who
             rideth
             every
             Lords
             day
             in
             triumph
             in
             a
             coach
             drawn
             with
             four
             horses
             to
             
               exercise
            
             there
             .
             
             What
             thou
             talkest
             of
             businesse
             of
             state
             and
             ease
             ,
             thou
             understandest
             not
             thy self
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             businesse
             in
             state
             ,
             surely
             there
             is
             
               little
               ●ase
            
             ;
             bus●nesse
             
               of
               state
               and
               ease
            
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             
               asystata
               ;
               non
               bene
               conveniunt
               nec
               in
               una
               s●de
               morantur
            
             ;
             if
             there
             were
             ever
             such
             a
             calm●
             in
             the
             state
             ,
             that
             the
             steer●men
             might
             take
             their
             ease
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             never
             since
             your
             
               Boreas
            
             blew
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             that
             character
             might
             truly
             be
             given
             of
             any
             ,
             it
             may
             of
             your
             sect
             ;
             
               turba
               gravis
               paci
               ▪
               placidaequ●
               immica
               quieti
               :
            
             you
             are
             the
             naturall
             sons
             of
             
               Ismael
               ,
               your
               hands
               are
               against
               all
               men
               and
               all
               mens
               hands
               against
               you
               .
            
             But
             here
             thou
             secretly
             girdest
             at
             our
             Bishops
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             our
             Doctors
             on
             the
             Bench
             of
             Justice
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             great
             eye-sore
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             or
             religion
             for
             Lay-men
             to
             meddle
             with
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             matters
             as
             now
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             to
             meddle
             with
             no
             secular
             ;
             or
             the
             Apostles
             argument
             were
             of
             no
             fo●ce
             ▪
             those
             who
             a●e
             fit
             Judges
             of
             the
             highest
             cases
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             shall
             one
             day
             judge
             the
             Angells
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             able
             to
             judge
             men
             ,
             and
             compose
             differences
             of
             a
             lower
             nature
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             the
             superiour
             science
             is
             better
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             conclusions
             of
             an
             inferiour
             ,
             the
             ●
             the
             inferiour
             of
             a
             superiour
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             a
             distraction
             from
             their
             sacred
             function
             :
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             thou
             here
             sayest
             ,
             the
             handling
             of
             such
             businesse
             is
             a
             
               matter
               of
               ease
               :
            
             yet
             admit
             it
             be
             some
             distraction
             and
             trouble
             to
             Clergie-men
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             ,
             &
             compose
             secular
             differences
             amongst
             those
             of
             their
             flock
             ;
             yet
             that
             religious
             Bishop
             S.
             
               Aug●stine
            
             yields
             a
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             why
             for
             the
             good
             of
             souls
             godly
             pastors
             must
             not
             refuse
             this
             troublesome
             work
             :
             
               otium
               s●nctum
               quaerit
               charitas
               veritatis
               ,
               sed
               nego●ium
               justum
               suscipit
               necessitas
               charitatis
               ,
            
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             desires
             the
             rest
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             but
             the
             necessitie
             of
             charitie
             puts
             manifold
             businesses
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             thou
             meanest
             by
             the
             
               ceremonie
               of
               preaching
               .
            
             This
             is
             thy
             peculiar
             dialect
             ,
             never
             any
             to
             my
             knowledge
             tearmed
             it
             so
             before
             thee
             ;
             if
             some
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             prayer
             have
             too
             much
             ●ig●tned
             preaching
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             some
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             preaching
             have
             to
             much
             vilified
             common-prayer
             :
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             who
             was
             ever
             both
             for
             diligent
             preaching
             ,
             and
             constant
             prayer
             ?
             For
             neither
             can
             a
             man
             pray
             as
             he
             ought
             without
             direction
             from
             preaching
             ,
             nor
             preach
             powerfully
             without
             prayer
             :
             and
             as
             it
             is
             an
             absurd
             kind
             of
             preaching
             ▪
             to
             preach
             against
             preaching
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             a
             most
             unholy
             prayer
             to
             pray
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             against
             the
             set-forms
             of
             prayer
             allowed
             by
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             publique
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             is
             a
             substantiall
             part
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             very
             imp●●usly
             called
             by
             thee
             a
             
               ceremonie
               ,
            
             unlesse
             the
             word
             be
             applyed
             to
             your
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             whose
             preaching
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meer
             ceremonie
             of
             lifting
             up
             the
             hands
             and
             eyes
             and
             moving
             the
             lips
             ,
             and
             b●ating
             the
             cushio●
             ,
             and
             varying
             phrases
             ,
             and
             
               plundering
            
             an
             English
             concordance
             .
             
               Cicero
            
             in
             his
             book
             intituled
             
               Orator
               ,
            
             speaks
             of
             
               negligentia
               quaedam
               diligens
               ,
            
             a
             carefull
             avoyding
             of
             accurate
             penning
             and
             neglect
             of
             ornaments
             of
             speech
             ;
             
               there
               is
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               a
               diligent
               kind
               of
               negligence
            
             consisting
             in
             the
             
               weeding
               out
               the
               flow●rs
               of
               rhetor●ck
               :
            
             but
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             of
             these
             mens
             preaching
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             it
             a
             negligent
             kind
             of
             diligence
             ,
             an
             idle
             kind
             of
             labour
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             
               exercise
            
             twice
             every
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             
               lecture
               it
            
             most
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             ▪
             &
             
               kill
               their
               hearers
            
             at
             every
             
               funerall
               sermon
            
             with
             the
             tedious
             prolixitie
             therof
             ;
             yet
             unlesse
             they
             take
             more
             pains
             in
             composing
             their
             sermon
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             escape
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
               woe
               be
               to
               them
               that
               doe
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               negligently
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             X.
             Of
             the
             abuse
             of
             appropriations
             of
             benefices
             ,
             and
             the
             necessitie
             of
             Pluralities
             as
             ,
             the
             case
             standeth
             .
          
           
             ENough
             of
             your
             preaching
             ,
             whereof
             all
             men
             
               surfeit
            
             :
             now
             to
             the
             grand
             crime
             you
             charge
             our
             prelaticall
             clergie
             with
             ,
             the
             defence
             of
             Pluralities
             ,
             and
             Non-residence
             ;
             in
             some
             case
             Pluralities
             is
             no
             
               single
               crime
            
             with
             the
             
               Brownists
            
             of
             a
             
               deep
               dye
               ,
            
             who
             by
             their
             good
             will
             would
             have
             all
             that
             serve
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             their
             
               trencher-chaplains
               ,
            
             
             wherein
             they
             exceed
             the
             sin
             of
             
               Ieroboam
            
             :
             for
             his
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             of
             the
             
               lowest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
            
             and
             made
             them
             
               priests
               of
               the
               high
               places
               :
            
             but
             these
             take
             from
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             Clergie
             their
             deserved
             rewards
             and
             preferments
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             lowest
             rank
             of
             their
             hirelings●
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             that
             wear
             the
             
               sacred
               Ephod
               ,
            
             may
             be
             every
             way
             sutable
             to
             their
             
               apron-men
               .
            
             So
             cunning
             is
             Satan
             ▪
             when
             he
             transformeth
             himself
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             ,
             that
             he
             maketh
             religion
             her self
             an
             advocate
             to
             plead
             for
             sacriledge
             .
             Forsooth
             ▪
             if
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             be
             well
             provided
             for
             in
             their
             bodies
             &
             temporall
             estate
             they
             wil
             take
             lesse
             care
             of
             other
             mens
             souls
             :
             
               Iupiters
            
             golden
             cloak
             is
             too
             heavie
             for
             him
             to
             bear
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             two
             bene●●ces
             is
             enough
             to
             break
             the
             back
             a
             Clergie-man
             :
             yet
             their
             Lecture-men
             can
             hold
             two
             Lectures
             ;
             the
             Assemblie-men
             two
             sequestrations
             ;
             and
             your
             Lay-patrons
             (
             or
             rather
             latrons
             )
             as
             many
             impropriations
             as
             they
             can
             purchase
             with
             their
             use-money
             .
             
               C.
               B.
            
             can
             keep
             
               Watford
               ,
            
             a
             benefice
             said
             to
             be
             worth
             200
             
               li.
               per
               annum
               ,
            
             with
             a
             Lecture
             in
             
               Pauls
               ,
            
             for
             which
             he
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             out
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             400
             
               li.
               per
               annum
               .
               S.
               M.
            
             for
             a
             long
             space
             held
             his
             benefice
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Curates
             gainfull
             employment
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             and
             a
             preachers
             place
             in
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             no
             way
             
               guiltie
               of
               the
               bloodie
               sin
               of
               Non-residence
               .
            
             In
             the
             Legend
             of
             Saint
             
               Francis
            
             written
             by
             
               Vincentius
               Bellovacensis
            
             there
             is
             one
             chapter
             intituled
             ,
             
               de
               sanctâ
               ejus
               hypocrisi
               ,
               of
               his
               holy
               hypocrisie
            
             :
             this
             chapter
             you
             
               Brownists
            
             have
             conned
             by
             heart
             ▪
             for
             there
             is
             not
             such
             holy
             hypocrisie
             and
             hypocriticall
             holinesse
             in
             any
             sect
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             in
             yours
             ;
             save
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             whom
             before
             you
             followed
             close
             at
             heels
             ,
             but
             now
             ha●e
             out-stripped
             them
             .
             You
             cannot
             be
             igno●ant
             ▪
             that
             as
             things
             now
             ●●and
             in
             the
             Church
             ▪
             there
             is
             a
             necessitie
             of
             Pluralities
             .
             Of
             the
             9000
             livings
             with
             cure
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             there
             are
             above
             4000
             so
             castrated
             by
             sacrilegious
             appropriations
             ,
             that
             in
             very
             many
             places
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             which
             remaineth
             for
             the
             incumbent
             is
             no
             way
             sufficient
             to
             support
             him
             and
             his
             family
             ;
             either
             then
             his
             means
             must
             be
             pieced
             out
             with
             another
             living
             ,
             or
             he
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             corporall
             ▪
             and
             his
             parishioners
             for
             want
             of
             spirituall
             food
             .
             In
             every
             Parliament
             since
             the
             reformation
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             bill
             against
             Pluralities
             pursued
             with
             all
             vehemencie
             and
             eagernesse
             ,
             but
             ever
             stopt
             with
             a
             crosse
             bill
             against
             appropriations
             :
             
               ubi
               ille
               nominaverit
               Phaedriam
               ,
               tu
               Pamphilam
               :
            
             let
             impropriations
             and
             Pluralities
             either
             stand
             together
             ,
             or
             fall
             together
             .
             So
             long
             as
             impropriations
             stand
             ,
             
             and
             the
             bounds
             of
             parishes
             are
             not
             altered
             ,
             nor
             some
             other
             course
             taken
             to
             make
             single
             livings
             competent
             and
             correspondent
             both
             to
             the
             pains
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             incumbent
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             necessitie
             of
             Pluralities
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             Pluralities
             are
             s●ns
             and
             there
             can
             be
             no
             necessitie
             of
             sinning
             ;
             if
             Pluralitie
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             they
             themselves
             have
             taken
             an
             oath
             to
             maintain
             s●n
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             taken
             an
             oath
             and
             made
             Protestation
             to
             maintain
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             libertie
             of
             subjects
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             the
             capacitie
             of
             holding
             more
             benefices
             with
             cure
             is
             one
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             If
             it
             be
             unlawfull
             to
             hold
             more
             benefices
             with
             cure
             within
             convenient
             distance
             ,
             it
             is
             either
             
               malum
               quia
               prohibitum
               ,
            
             or
             
               prohibitum
               quia
               malum
            
             ;
             it
             is
             either
             evill
             because
             prohibited
             ,
             or
             prohibited
             because
             evill
             in
             it self
             .
             It
             is
             not
             evill
             because
             prohibited
             ,
             because
             the
             law
             of
             God
             no where
             sets
             out
             the
             limits
             of
             parishes
             ▪
             nor
             confineth
             the
             pains
             of
             a
             pastor
             within
             such
             narrow
             limits
             :
             all
             that
             the
             divine
             law
             requires
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             pastor
             carefully
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             
               fellow-labourers
               ,
            
             which
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             expressely
             mentioneth
             ,
             feed
             that
             flock
             whereof
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             made
             him
             over-seer
             :
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             to
             receive
             comfortable
             maintenance
             ,
             whether
             this
             flock
             be
             comprised
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             one
             parish
             or
             no
             .
             For
             parishes
             were
             first
             distinguished
             ,
             not
             by
             Gods
             law
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Popes
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             disproportion
             ,
             that
             some
             parishes
             are
             too
             much
             for
             any
             one
             to
             supplie
             them
             ;
             and
             others
             make
             not
             a
             convenient
             flock
             for
             a
             man
             of
             meanest
             parts
             to
             feed
             and
             attend
             on
             .
             Neither
             is
             Pluralitie
             prohibited
             by
             any
             law
             ,
             
               quia
               malum
               in
               se
               ,
            
             because
             it
             is
             evill
             in
             it self
             ;
             for
             none
             of
             the
             precisest
             make
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             to
             hold
             any
             one
             benefice
             of
             never
             so
             great
             value
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             hath
             divers
             chappells
             of
             ease
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             resident
             and
             officiate
             the
             cure
             in
             person
             at
             once
             .
             If
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             he
             may
             discharge
             both
             by
             himself
             and
             his
             curate
             ;
             so
             may
             he
             also
             do
             who
             hath
             two
             benefices
             :
             and
             let
             the
             parishioners
             both
             of
             
               Lambeth
            
             and
             
               Acton
            
             testifie
             ,
             whether
             those
             benefices
             were
             not
             better
             supplyed
             by
             the
             Doctor
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             learned
             and
             able
             curates
             ,
             then
             now
             they
             are
             by
             those
             two
             who
             enjoy
             the
             sequestration
             of
             his
             benefices
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             perpetually
             non-resident
             from
             both
             ,
             and
             neither
             by
             themselves
             nor
             substitutes
             so
             much
             as
             once
             administred
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             unto
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             best
             of
             the
             parishioners
             have
             most
             earnestly
             desired
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             SECT.
             XI
             .
             That
             the
             abjuration
             of
             Episcopacie
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Clergie
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             involveth
             them
             in
             perjurie
             and
             sacriledge
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Doctor
               excepted
               against
               the
               
                 extirpation
                 of
                 prelacie
                 ,
              
               
               Deanes
               ,
               &
               Prebends
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               of
               Apostolical
               institution
               :
               no
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               reason
               of
               more
               force
               with
               the
               Doctor
               and
               the
               prelaticall
               partie
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               another
               kind
               of
               divinitie
               ,
               and
               more
               
                 beneficiall
                 positions
              
               ;
               they
               love
               not
               these
               
                 naked
                 truths
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               not
               able
               to
               maintain
               their
               
                 sattin
                 cassocks
                 ,
              
               nor
               those
               rigid
               opinions
               which
               will
               not
               allow
               a
               
                 game
                 at
                 gleek
              
               after
               evening
               prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Canis
               festinans
               caecos
               parit
               catulos
               :
            
             thou
             (
             or
             the
             Printer
             ,
             
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             )
             making
             more
             haste
             then
             good
             speed
             ,
             hast
             stumbled
             at
             
               pons
               asinorum
            
             ;
             and
             thou
             
               stammerest
               out
               perfect
               non-sense
            
             ;
             thou
             sayest
             the
             Doctor
             excepted
             against
             the
             extirpation
             of
             prelacie
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             of
             Apostolicall
             institution
             ,
             thou
             should'st
             have
             said
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             of
             Apostolicall
             institution
             :
             for
             so
             indeed
             he
             thinketh
             ,
             and
             will
             maintain
             his
             tenet
             against
             all
             the
             disciples
             of
             
               AErius
            
             the
             heretick
             ,
             the
             first
             patron
             of
             paritie
             in
             the
             clergy
             ;
             whether
             they
             be
             
               plant-animals
               ,
            
             I
             mean
             lay-presbyters
             ,
             or
             atomes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Independents
             ,
             whose
             arguments
             are
             like
             themselves
             ,
             all
             together
             independent
             and
             inconsequent
             .
             But
             why
             dost
             thou
             deliver
             the
             Doctors
             mind
             by
             halfs
             ?
             He
             did
             not
             only
             except
             against
             that
             clause
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             wherein
             Episcopacie
             is
             abjured
             ,
             and
             the
             extirpation
             vowed
             of
             that
             plant
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             planted
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             our
             publique
             liturgie
             established
             by
             law
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             pour
             upon
             them
             the
             continuall
             dew
             of
             his
             blessing
             ,
             because
             he
             held
             such
             an
             oath
             to
             be
             repugnant
             to
             an
             Apostolicall
             institution
             ;
             but
             also
             because
             he
             conceived
             that
             horrible
             sacriledge
             was
             couched
             under
             it
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             Episcopacie
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             will
             undoubtedly
             follow
             the
             confiscation
             of
             the
             lands
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             cathedrall
             Churches
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             alienation
             from
             those
             holy
             uses
             ,
             to
             the
             maintenance
             whereof
             ,
             they
             were
             dedicated
             :
             and
             is
             it
             a
             small
             matter
             ,
             thinkest
             thou
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             to
             violate
             the
             sacred
             testaments
             ,
             
             and
             last
             wills
             of
             many
             hundred
             religious
             christians
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             the
             guilt
             of
             sacriledge
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             alreadie
             groaneth
             under
             the
             heavie
             burden
             of
             too
             many
             haynous
             sins
             ,
             and
             bewayleth
             them
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             this
             Realm
             with
             tears
             of
             blood
             ?
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             XII
             .
             Of
             profitable
             doctrines
             and
             beneficiall
             positions
             ,
             held
             by
             Brownists
             and
             Sectaries
             .
          
           
             AS
             for
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             imply
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             advanced
             Episcopacie
             to
             an
             Apostolicall
             institution
             ,
             as
             
               Cicero
            
             extolled
             eloquence
             to
             the
             skie
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             li●ted
             up
             with
             her
             ;
             thou
             fouly
             mistakest
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             is
             known
             to
             affect
             that
             Dutch
             Worthie
             his
             temper
             ,
             upon
             whose
             grave
             
               Iames
               Dowza
            
             strewed
             that
             
               flower
            
             among
             others
             :
             
               honor●s
               quia
               merebatur
               ,
               contempsit
               ;
               &
               quia
               contempsit
               ,
               magis
               merebatur
            
             ;
             because
             he
             deserved
             honours
             ,
             he
             contemned
             them
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             contemned
             them
             ,
             he
             much
             more
             deserved
             them
             .
             The
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             refutes
             that
             base
             calumnie
             thou
             castest
             upon
             him
             :
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             After
             he
             first
             shewed
             himself
             in
             publique
             preaching
             ,
             in
             his
             course
             at
             S.
             
               Maries
            
             in
             
               Oxford
            
             ;
             he
             was
             commended
             by
             the
             Vice-chancellor
             and
             Universitie
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             Embassador
             Lidget
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             where
             Cardinall
             
               Perone
               ,
               homo
               famae
               potius
               magnae
               ,
               quam
               bonae
               ,
            
             by
             his
             agents
             thought
             to
             inveagle
             him
             to
             Popery
             ,
             by
             promise
             o●
             far
             greater
             preferments
             then
             ever
             he
             could
             expect
             in
             
               England
            
             :
             but
             the
             Doctor
             esteemed
             no
             better
             of
             that
             motion
             ▪
             then
             of
             the
             devills
             offer
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             
               all
               th●se
               things
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
               me
               :
            
             for
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             turning
             out
             of
             his
             course
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             these
             golden
             apples
             ,
             that
             contrariewise
             he
             followed
             the
             harder
             after
             the
             
               price
               of
               his
               high
               calling
               ,
            
             
             and
             encountred
             all
             the
             Romish
             Priests
             ,
             Jesuits
             ▪
             and
             
               So●bon
            
             Doctors
             wheresoever
             he
             met
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             God
             gave
             such
             a
             blessing
             to
             his
             many
             combats
             for
             the
             faith
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             reclaimed
             divers
             from
             poperie
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             many
             that
             were
             wavering
             in
             the
             true
             reformed
             religion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             his
             return
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             when
             the
             great
             favourite
             bore
             
             all
             the
             sway
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctor
             might
             have
             
               climbed
            
             to
             preferment
             by
             that
             
               ladder
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             ancient
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Duke
             ;
             and
             the
             dedication
             of
             a
             book
             to
             his
             dearest
             consort
             ,
             which
             she
             very
             much
             desired
             :
             
             yet
             understanding
             that
             the
             Duke
             for
             some
             politick
             ends
             sided
             with
             the
             
               Arminian
            
             faction
             ,
             he
             brake
             off
             all
             dependence
             upon
             that
             favouri●e
             ,
             and
             wrote
             a
             smart
             book
             against
             the
             
               Arminians
               ,
            
             called
             
               Pelagius
               redivivus
            
             ;
             and
             thereby
             dashed
             all
             hopes
             of
             his
             preferment
             then
             at
             court
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             After
             the
             Dukes
             death
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             sate
             at
             the
             helm
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             power
             also
             at
             court
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             greater
             libertie
             to
             the
             Protestants
             in
             popish
             Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             her
             Majestie
             to
             a
             better
             liking
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             ,
             sought
             to
             reduce
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             to
             a
             nearer
             conformitie
             to
             the
             Roman
             ▪
             at
             least
             in
             some
             scholasticall
             tenets
             and
             outward
             ceremonies
             and
             gestures
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             
               smooth
            
             the
             more
             
               rugged
            
             pos●tions
             of
             poperie
             ▪
             was
             thought
             a
             readie
             means
             to
             facilitate
             the
             way
             to
             prefermet
             :
             the
             Doctor
             
               declined
            
             this
             
               rode
            
             also
             &
             though
             he
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             uniting
             of
             all
             christians
             in
             the
             faith
             first
             given
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             primitive
             Church
             ;
             yet
             he
             could
             never
             en●ure
             those
             who
             went
             about
             to
             
               sodder
            
             the
             Roman
             and
             reformed
             religion
             ,
             and
             to
             
               bring
               Christ
               and
               Anti-christ
               to
               an
               enterview
            
             :
             neither
             would
             he
             ever
             be
             brought
             to
             varie
             in
             his
             practice
             a
             nailes
             breadth
             from
             the
             canons
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             rubrick
             of
             the
             Common
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             After
             the
             scene
             was
             turned
             ,
             and
             many
             who
             before
             had
             layen
             in
             obscuritie
             ,
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             stage
             ;
             who
             like
             the
             statues
             of
             
               Brutus
            
             and
             
               Cassius
               ,
               eò
               praefulgebant
               ,
               quod
               non
               visebantur
               ,
            
             did
             shine
             the
             brighter
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             were
             hid
             .
             The
             Doctor
             among
             others
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             390
             votes
             to
             be
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             ;
             and
             ,
             among
             many
             other
             of
             eminent
             parts
             and
             worth
             ,
             was
             designed
             by
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             commons
             ▪
             to
             answer
             a
             popish
             Priest
             ,
             
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             so
             fair
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             conscience
             had
             been
             a
             Lesbian
             rule
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             
               bowed
               that
               way
               ,
            
             where
             preferments
             are
             now
             offered
             ▪
             he
             might
             not
             only
             have
             held
             both
             his
             benefices
             ,
             but
             expected
             such
             farther
             priviledges
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             now
             enjoy
             .
             But
             when
             a
             covenant
             was
             tendered
             ,
             wherein
             he
             must
             of
             necessitie
             proclaim
             his
             ingratitude
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             swearing
             to
             endeavour
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             ,
             upon
             whom
             under
             God
             he
             built
             his
             chief
             hopes
             ,
             and
             intangle
             his
             conscience
             in
             evident
             perjurie
             ,
             
             by
             swearing
             to
             break
             all
             his
             canonicall
             oaths
             ;
             necessitie
             constrained
             him
             to
             break
             off
             from
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             is
             now
             in
             bonds
             and
             stript
             of
             all
             his
             ecclesiasticall
             preferments
             ,
             and
             temporall
             revenues
             ;
             
               &
               nudus
               nudum
               Christum
               sequitur
               ,
            
             and
             followes
             his
             naked
             Saviour
             himself
             also
             stark
             naked
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             leave
             off
             this
             sad
             and
             melancholie
             discourse
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             
               beneficiall
               positions
               ,
            
             and
             
               sattin
               cassock
            
             thou
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             
               game
               at
               gleek
               :
            
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             said
             
               noddie
            
             ;
             a
             game
             at
             which
             thou
             playest
             at
             as
             well
             Sundays
             as
             working-days
             .
             For
             
               beneficiall
               positions
               ,
            
             I
             know
             none
             held
             by
             the
             prelaticall
             clergie
             ,
             as
             your
             schismaticall
             laicks
             tearm
             them
             ,
             save
             this
             which
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             delivered
             ,
             
               that
               godlinesse
               is
               great
               gain
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               promises
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               to
               come
               :
            
             but
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             of
             fruitfull
             doctrines
             and
             beneficiall
             uses
             ,
             raysed
             by
             your
             Enthusiasts
             ;
             
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             usurie
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             been
             with
             a
             barber
             chyrurgion
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             teeth
             pluckt
             out
             ,
             is
             very
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             of
             your
             sect
             alone
             have
             a
             right
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             wicked
             have
             no
             right
             or
             title
             to
             any
             thing
             they
             possesse
             :
             and
             that
             therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             plunder
             any
             Malignant
             you
             steal
             not
             ,
             but
             take
             your
             own
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             agreeable
             to
             your
             positions
             is
             your
             practise
             ,
             you
             make
             no
             bones
             to
             devoure
             widows
             houses
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             long
             prayers
             ;
             like
             vultures
             you
             hover
             over
             dead
             corpses
             ,
             and
             thereout
             suck
             no
             small
             advantage
             ;
             if
             any
             rich
             man
             be
             going
             the
             way
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             some
             of
             your
             fraternitie
             must
             be
             sent
             for
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             pray
             his
             soul
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             into
             heaven
             ;
             and
             after
             you
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             set
             his
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             dye
             and
             not
             live
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             going
             to
             draw
             his
             last
             will
             and
             testament
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             a
             ●inger
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             claw
             ,
             or
             naile
             to
             scrape
             and
             scratch
             something
             for
             your selves
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             pious
             legacies
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             ministeriall
             habits
             ,
             recreations
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Brownists
             and
             sectaries
             prophane
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             HAst
             thou
             yet
             any
             better
             stuff
             in
             thy
             shop
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             besides
             the
             large
             mourning
             weed
             beg'd
             artificially
             at
             the
             last
             funerall
             of
             a
             saint
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             a
             sattin
             cassock
             surely
             ,
             a
             decent
             garment
             for
             a
             grave
             
             divine
             ,
             especially
             on
             high
             dayes
             :
             what
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             the
             reverend
             clergy
             to
             weare
             ?
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             them
             go
             in
             
               cuerpo
               ,
            
             like
             your
             
               new
               England
            
             and
             
               Holland
            
             theologues
             ?
             or
             in
             a
             rocket
             liued
             through
             with
             plush
             or
             taffata
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Assembly
             men
             flaunt
             it
             ?
             or
             in
             a
             short
             jacket
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             riding
             coat
             of
             
               Davids
            
             Embassadors
             ,
             which
             was
             cut
             off
             at
             
               o●
               sacrum
               ,
            
             the
             huckle
             bone
             ?
             Here
             
               Brit.
            
             thou
             playst
             the
             base
             cynick
             ,
             
               ●alcas
               fastum
               Platonis
               ,
            
             
             thou
             tramplest
             upon
             
               Plato's
            
             pride
             ,
             but
             remember
             what
             
               Plato
            
             repli'd
             ;
             
               calcas
               fastum
               ,
               sed
               alio
               fastu
               ,
            
             thou
             tramplest
             upon
             the
             pride
             of
             some
             of
             the
             clergy
             in
             their
             apparell
             ,
             but
             thou
             dost
             it
             in
             a
             worse
             kind
             of
             pride
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             card-playing
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             
               gle●k
            
             it
             with
             thee
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             at
             play
             already
             ;
             thy
             
               earnest
            
             is
             nothing
             but
             
               jests
               ,
            
             and
             those
             very
             scurrilous
             and
             ridiculous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             either
             to
             be
             scorned
             or
             retorted
             upon
             thee
             in
             
               sober
               sadnesse
               .
            
             The
             Doctor
             is
             no
             player
             at
             cards
             or
             dice
             ,
             nor
             approveth
             at
             all
             any
             recreations
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             ,
             like
             
               Aarons
            
             golden
             plate
             in
             his
             miter
             ,
             have
             holinesse
             stamped
             on
             them
             :
             As
             for
             those
             of
             thy
             precise
             sect
             ,
             they
             indeed
             will
             not
             for
             a
             world
             play
             a
             game
             at
             cards
             or
             tables
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             after
             evening
             prayer
             ;
             but
             they
             do
             far
             worse
             ,
             they
             take
             away
             morning
             and
             evening
             prayer
             both
             ,
             and
             
               jear
            
             out
             the
             sacred
             liturgy
             of
             the
             church
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             come
             to
             thy self
             
               Brit.
            
             and
             hast
             thy
             wits
             about
             thee
             ,
             prethee
             tell
             me
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             better
             playing
             a
             game
             at
             tables
             on
             the
             christian
             sabbath
             ,
             wherin
             a
             wooden
             man
             is
             taken
             up
             without
             any
             losse
             or
             hurt
             ?
             or
             at
             chesse
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             an
             image
             of
             men
             set
             in
             battail
             array
             ,
             there
             to
             cast
             the
             
               bloody
               die
            
             of
             
               war
            
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             to
             pillage
             ,
             to
             plunder
             ?
             of
             the
             two
             I
             had
             rather
             see
             
               latrunculos
               ,
            
             on
             that
             day
             then
             
               latrones
               ,
            
             chesse-men
             then
             pressed-men
             :
             notwithstanding
             to
             chuse
             ,
             you
             rifle
             houses
             ,
             and
             sequester
             malignants
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             your
             city
             magistrates
             and
             Officers
             will
             not
             suffer
             a
             poor
             waterman
             to
             rowe
             on
             the
             Thames
             yet
             they
             permit
             the
             souldiers
             in
             all
             the
             courts
             of
             guard
             ,
             and
             forts
             ,
             and
             ships
             to
             drink
             and
             swell
             all
             the
             day
             :
             a
             physitian
             may
             not
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             a
             divine
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             yet
             they
             account
             it
             a
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             sabbath
             to
             beat
             up
             drums
             and
             presse
             souldiers
             ▪
             to
             kill
             men
             on
             that
             day
             :
             O
             precise
             hypocrisie
             ,
             or
             rather
             hypocriticall
             precisenesse
             !
             A
             devout
             father
             sharply
             reprooving
             the
             evill
             conversation
             of
             some
             christians
             in
             his
             time
             told
             them
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             
               gentes
               agitis
               sub
               nomine
               Christi
               ,
            
             you
             act
             the
             parts
             of
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Christians
             :
             
             but
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             of
             you
             ,
             
               Iudaeos
               agitis
               sub
               nomine
               Christi
               ,
            
             you
             act
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Iewes
            
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Christians
             :
             
               Iewes
               ,
            
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             rigid
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             of
             
               Iewes
               ,
            
             in
             venting
             your
             spleen
             and
             malice
             against
             Christ
             ,
             by
             excluding
             his
             prayer
             out
             of
             your
             liturgie
             ;
             by
             defacing
             his
             name
             
               Iesus
            
             wheresoever
             you
             see
             it
             written
             in
             golden
             characters
             ,
             or
             wrought
             in
             cloth
             of
             gold
             or
             tissue
             ,
             or
             stampt
             in
             holy
             vessels
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             
               Iesuits
            
             trim
             or
             ga●b
             by
             inveighing
             against
             keeping
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             nativity
             ,
             resurrection
             and
             ascension
             ,
             and
             terrifying
             those
             that
             in
             a
             religious
             compassion
             fast
             &
             mourn
             on
             good
             friday
             ;
             your
             b●ating
             down
             with
             axes
             and
             hammers
             the
             carved
             works
             of
             the
             temple
             ,
             wherin
             there
             is
             any
             monument
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             far
             worse
             ,
             persecuting
             his
             meniall
             servants
             ,
             the
             most
             faithfull
             and
             orthodoxall
             ministers
             of
             the
             gospell
             unto
             bonds
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             XIIII
             .
             Of
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             letter
             written
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             
             and
             the
             signification
             therof
             .
          
           
             
               HE
               tels
               us
               of
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Earles
              
               interpretation
               of
               Φ
               and
               Δ
               the
               two
               
                 Greek
              
               letters
               :
               
               
                 Aulicus
                 ,
              
               you
               see
               we
               have
               some
               honest
               
                 Greeks
                 ,
              
               that
               can
               find
               out
               your
               villanies
               ,
               though
               you
               hide
               them
               in
               another
               language
               ;
               I
               thinke
               you
               will
               translate
               your
               mischiefs
               in
               time
               into
               all
               languages
               :
               oh
               these
               doctors
               treacheries
               are
               very
               learned
               pieces
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               shew
               their
               schollarship
               ,
               and
               traiterous
               abilities
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               betray
               us
               in
               
                 Greek
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               in
               English
               .
            
          
           
             Because
             thy
             animadversions
             upon
             the
             doctors
             letter
             scorpion-like
             thrust
             out
             a
             
               sting
            
             in
             the
             
               taile
            
             ;
             
             I
             will
             first
             pluck
             out
             the
             sting
             ,
             and
             then
             crush
             the
             serpent
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             rub
             it
             upon
             the
             part
             .
             First
             then
             whereas
             thou
             chargest
             the
             doctor
             with
             villainy
             and
             treacherie
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             
               villainous
            
             language
             ;
             but
             because
             most
             false
             and
             slanderous
             ,
             the
             villain
             will
             return
             upon
             thy self
             ,
             and
             the
             traytor
             upo●
             thy
             
               forma
               informans
               A.
               Wardner
               .
            
             I
             grant
             it
             is
             villany
             and
             treachery
             to
             betray
             the
             secrets
             of
             state
             ,
             wherwith
             a
             man
             is
             trusted
             ,
             to
             the
             enemy
             ;
             but
             resolves
             of
             Synods
             are
             no
             secrets
             of
             state
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             King
             
             an
             enemy
             of
             the
             state
             ;
             if
             thou
             sayst
             so
             ,
             
               Brit.
            
             thou
             art
             a
             traytor
             ,
             and
             
               reus
               laesae
               majestatis
               :
            
             had
             the
             doctor
             acquainted
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             primate
             of
             
               A●magh
            
             what
             past
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             no
             villany
             or
             treachery
             ▪
             but
             piety
             and
             loyalty
             so
             to
             doe
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             is
             the
             defender
             of
             the
             faith
             and
             the
             P.
             of
             
               Armagh
            
             is
             a
             noble
             champion
             therof
             :
             all
             treachery
             is
             either
             of
             things
             or
             persons
             :
             what
             or
             whom
             did
             the
             Doctor
             betray
             ?
             first
             what
             ?
             did
             he
             betray
             forts
             ,
             or
             cittadels
             or
             treasure
             or
             magazins
             of
             armourie
             ,
             or
             cabin-councels
             ?
             no
             word
             or
             syllable
             in
             all
             the
             intercepted
             advertisement
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             There
             is
             mention
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             some
             doctrinall
             conclusions
             and
             theologicall
             propositions
             ▪
             
               de
               fide
               ,
               quae
               tradi
               debent
               prodi
               non
               possunt
               ,
            
             which
             cannot
             be
             betrayed
             ,
             yet
             ought
             to
             be
             delivered
             .
             If
             the
             Assembly
             of
             divines
             resolve
             upon
             such
             articles
             of
             religion
             ,
             as
             cannot
             en●ure
             the
             light
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             lawful
             but
             a
             necessary
             duty
             of
             a
             faithful
             minister
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ▪
             to
             detect
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             abettors
             of
             them
             to
             the
             supream
             head
             of
             the
             church
             under
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             prevent
             the
             danger
             the
             body
             is
             like
             to
             be
             in
             .
             
               Tertullian
            
             a●signeth
             it
             as
             a
             proper
             note
             of
             hereticks
             ,
             that
             they
             conceal
             their
             tenents
             from
             the
             governours
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Christians
             also
             ,
             and
             instill
             them
             secretly
             into
             the
             eares
             of
             confiding
             proselites
             ;
             
               occultant
               quod
               praedicant
               ,
               si
               tamen
               praed●cant
               quod
               occulta●t
               ,
            
             
             and
             wilt
             thou
             brand
             the
             divines
             of
             the
             Assembly
             with
             this
             mark
             of
             hereticks
             ?
          
           
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             held
             no
             correspondencie
             by
             Letters
             ,
             nor
             was
             an
             Assembly-Spie
             ,
             nor
             sent
             ,
             nor
             intended
             to
             send
             any
             Letter
             towards
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             save
             onely
             that
             one
             unsealed
             that
             was
             intercepted
             ▪
             which
             also
             by
             a
             false
             suggestion
             was
             cunningly
             drawn
             from
             him
             and
             presently
             shewed
             the
             close
             Committee
             ,
             and
             a
             copie
             taken
             of
             i●
             ,
             and
             the
             originall
             sent
             by
             them
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Carrier
            
             preferred
             to
             a
             gain●ull
             place
             in
             the
             Armie
             .
             By
             these
             st●ps
             ,
             
               Br●tan●cus
               ,
            
             if
             thou
             can●t
             not
             
               sent
            
             and
             
               trace
            
             the
             
               tra●●or
            
             from
             the
             
               Bridge-foot
            
             to
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             from
             
               Lambeth
            
             to
             the
             close
             Committee
             ,
             from
             the
             close
             Committee
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             from
             
               Oxford
            
             to
             the
             Committee
             for
             Examinations
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             at
             S.
             
               Albans
               ,
            
             thou
             hast
             no
             nose
             .
          
           
             Yea
             but
             the
             Letter
             was
             subscribed
             not
             with
             the
             Doctors
             name
             in
             
               English
            
             but
             with
             two
             
               Greek
            
             characters
             ,
             Δ
             and
             Φ
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             treason
             ?
             Then
             surely
             to
             subscribe
             and
             much
             more
             to
             write
             a
             whole
             letter
             in
             
               Greek
            
             ▪
             as
             the
             Doctor
             hath
             done
             many
             ,
             to
             
               Cyril
            
             Patriarch
             
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Metrophanes
            
             Patriarch
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
            
             and
             diverse
             others
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             treason
             as
             none
             of
             your
             
               Brownisticall
            
             Lecturers
             or
             Teachers
             are
             guiltie
             of
             .
             I
             had
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Latin
            
             had
             beene
             onely
             the
             language
             of
             the
             beast
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             perceive
             ,
             that
             any
             learned
             language
             is
             with
             you
             not
             only
             Poperie
             and
             heresie
             ,
             but
             also
             treason
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             like
             the
             
               Masse
               ,
            
             an
             unknowne
             tongue
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             
               betrayeth
            
             your
             ignorance
             ,
             who
             have
             skill
             of
             no
             other
             language
             then
             your
             mothers
             tongue
             ,
             and
             
               canting
               .
            
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             but
             the
             Δ
             and
             the
             Φ
             were
             not
             written
             severally
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             but
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             numerals
             in
             
               Greek
            
             characters
             ,
             and
             the
             Φ
             was
             somewhat
             above
             the
             Δ
             ,
             and
             therein
             certainly
             some
             mysterie
             of
             iniquitie
             lyeth
             hid
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             all
             the
             Committee
             but
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Earle
            
             could
             reveal
             ;
             I
             pray
             thee
             what
             was
             that
             ?
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             characters
             was
             signified
             not
             
               D.
               F.
            
             but
             
               Fidelitie
               :
               O
               divinam
               ariolum
               ,
               ô
               Chrysippeum
               acumen
            
             ;
             O
             quint-essence
             of
             wit
             ,
             O
             rare
             
               Criticisme
               !
            
             Yet
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Walters
            
             leave
             ,
             this
             conceit
             will
             
               shrink
            
             in
             the
             
               wetting
               :
            
             for
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             betweene
             
               Phi.
            
             and
             
               Fi.
            
             and
             
               Delta
            
             and
             
               Delitie
               :
            
             neither
             was
             the
             Φ
             written
             above
             the
             Δ
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             which
             marres
             the
             
               quiblet
               .
            
             Yet
             if
             the
             
               wits
            
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             let
             it
             passe
             for
             a
             curious
             and
             quaint
             conjecture
             .
             Admit
             that
             Φ
             and
             Δ
             
               Phi
            
             and
             
               Delta
            
             is
             to
             be
             construed
             
               Fidelitie
               ,
            
             and
             that
             as
             the
             Doctor
             carrieth
             
               loyaltie
            
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             so
             also
             
               fidelitie
            
             in
             the
             two
             first
             letters
             of
             his
             name
             transposed
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             hence
             inferre
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ;
               ergo
               ,
            
             the
             Doctor
             is
             a
             villain
             and
             a
             traitor
             ?
             now
             
               Phi
            
             upon
             the
             
               Delta
               ,
            
             d●nce
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               Beta
               ,
               Britanicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ut
               sapiant
               fatuae
               fabrorum
               prandia
               Betae
               ,
            
             
               O
               quam
               saepè
               petet
               vin●●iperque
               
                 *
              
               Coq●us
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             XV
             .
             Wholesome
             and
             seasonable
             advice
             to
             
               Britanicus
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             knit
             up
             all
             in
             a
             true
             
               lovers
               knot
               :
            
             I
             know
             thee
             not
             by
             face
             ,
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             but
             onely
             
               ex
               ungue
               ,
            
             by
             thy
             
               naile
               ,
            
             which
             I
             find
             fretting
             in
             every
             sore
             ,
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             
             
               exasperatest
            
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             stirred
             a
             
               nest
            
             of
             
               hornets
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             thou
             look
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             will
             
               sting
            
             thee
             to
             death
             ;
             
             
               noli
               aculeos
               ,
               qui
               reconditi
               sunt
               ,
               excussos
               arbitrari
            
             ;
             think
             not
             those
             stings
             thrust
             or
             pluckt
             out
             which
             lye
             hid
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             time
             drawn
             in
             .
             Great
             
               Britain
               ,
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             made
             a
             stage
             ,
             wherein
             bloudie
             
               tragedies
            
             have
             been
             acted
             ,
             and
             after
             every
             scene
             thou
             thrustest
             thy self
             in
             among
             the
             
               Chorus
               ,
            
             and
             freely
             censurest
             all
             the
             
               actors
            
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             ;
             give
             over
             thy
             
               part
            
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             get
             off
             the
             
               stage
               :
            
             the
             
               Protasis
            
             is
             past
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             in
             the
             
               Epitasis
               ,
            
             God
             knowes
             what
             the
             
               Catastrophe
            
             will
             prove
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             take
             heed
             thou
             insult
             not
             upon
             calamitie
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Die
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             may
             be
             thy
             chance
             .
             He
             that
             out
             of
             curiositie
             lookt
             into
             the
             table
             hanged
             up
             in
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             wherein
             the
             names
             of
             the
             
               Proscripti
            
             by
             
               Sylla
            
             were
             set
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             at
             unawares
             spyed
             his
             own
             name
             written
             in
             
               bloudie
               characters
               :
               cuivis
               contingere
               potest
               ,
               quod
               cuiquam
               potest
            
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             any
             ones
             case
             may
             be
             every
             ones
             case
             .
             Strengthen
             not
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             whose
             
               fingers
               itch
            
             at
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             like
             
               Sejanus
               horse
               ,
            
             which
             none
             ever
             bestrid
             ;
             or
             the
             gold
             of
             
               Tholouse
               ,
            
             which
             none
             ever
             touched
             but
             he
             came
             to
             an
             ill
             end
             .
             Neither
             revile
             thou
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             neither
             put
             scorns
             upon
             his
             Prophets
             :
             be
             not
             so
             gracelesse
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             a
             pride
             in
             disgracing
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             instruments
             and
             silver
             conduit-pipes
             to
             conveigh
             
               grace
            
             into
             thy
             soul
             .
             A
             jeer
             only
             at
             the
             Prophet
             
               Elisha
               ,
            
             and
             that
             by
             
               innocents
               ,
            
             proved
             
               nocent
               ,
            
             and
             their
             bodies
             were
             all
             to
             rent
             and
             torn
             with
             Beares
             ▪
             who
             touched
             only
             the
             thin
             hayr
             of
             the
             Prophets
             head
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               goe
               thou
               bald-pate
               .
            
             If
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             prove
             masteries
             with
             thy
             pen
             ,
             chuse
             thy
             match
             ,
             beware
             of
             
               impar
               congressus
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
            
             
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               .
               
            
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             stark
             ideot
             who
             will
             contend
             with
             his
             betters
             ;
             for
             besides
             losse
             of
             victorie
             he
             gaines
             blows
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
           
             If
             
               Patroclus
            
             will
             encounter
             
               Hector
            
             ;
             and
             
               Amycus
               Pollux
            
             ;
             and
             
               Dares
               Entellus
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Syr●ns
            
             the
             
               Muses
            
             ;
             and
             the
             blind
             worm
             the
             
               Basilisk
               ,
            
             they
             must
             take
             that
             which
             followed
             ;
             above
             all
             things
             
             shoot
             not
             thy
             
               Porcupey's
               quills
            
             at
             soveraign
             Majestie
             ;
             though
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             goest
             invisible
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             
               Gyges
               ring
               ,
            
             or
             wer●
             compassed
             with
             
               Homers
            
             dark
             pavilion
             :
             yet
             the
             daughter
             of
             time
             will
             descry
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             
               in
               eum
               scribere
               qui
               potest
               proscribere
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             medling
             with
             edge
             tooles
             ,
             nor
             scribling
             against
             him
             who
             hath
             power
             to
             proscribe
             .
          
           
             
               LEX
               TALIONIS
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               sober
               reckoning
               with
               CIVICUS
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Britanicus
                 ,
              
               or
               rather
               
                 Barbaricus
                 ,
              
               had
               mingled
               his
               ink
               with
               the
               over-flowing
               of
               his
               own
               gall
               :
               his
               brother
               
                 Civicus
                 ,
              
               rather
               to
               
                 vend
              
               his
               sorrie
               pamphlet
               ,
               then
               to
               
                 vent
              
               his
               spleen
               against
               
                 D.
                 F.
              
               hath
               a
               sling
               at
               the
               
                 gentle
                 lash
                 ,
              
               
               and
               would
               fain
               squeez
               some
               poysonous
               juyce
               out
               of
               the
               Doctors
               
                 spunge
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT.
             XVI
             .
             
               Mercurius
               Civicus
            
             taken
             to
             task
             .
          
           
             
               Occurrents
               Numb.
               
                 2.
              
               Ian.
               
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               crosse
               to
               be
               erected
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Ian.
              
               22.
               to
               crucifie
               the
               Parliament
               now
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 D.
                 F.
              
               hath
               prepared
               a
               lash
               ▪
               and
               a
               vinegar
               spunge
               ,
               hoping
               to
               get
               an
               executioners
               place
               :
               he
               wrote
               his
               own
               motto
               ,
               
                 the
                 gentle
                 lash
                 ,
              
               yet
               he
               would
               fain
               see
               the
               white
               flag
               died
               in
               blood
               .
               But
               the
               Parliament
               have
               done
               well
               to
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               flye
               into
               no
               temporall
               places
               ▪
               whose
               tongues
               ,
               and
               p●ns
               have
               uttered
               such
               poyson
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               in
               their
               pride
               would
               willingly
               adhere
               to
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               as
               by
               many
               superstitions
               by
               them
               doted
               
               on
               ,
               doth
               plainly
               appear
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               their
               
                 Babylonian
              
               ceremonies
               ,
               have
               long
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               a
               bridge
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               
                 Arminianisme
              
               to
               passe
               over
               into
               Poperie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sic
               perusse
               frontem
               de
               rebus
               ?
            
             
             What
             a
             brow
             of
             brasse
             and
             conscience
             seated
             with
             a
             hot
             iron
             ,
             hast
             thou
             
               Civicus
               ?
            
             that
             thou
             darest
             stain
             paper
             with
             such
             notorious
             untruths
             and
             shamelesse
             ●landers
             ?
             The●e
             can
             hardly
             be
             named
             any
             divine
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             now
             living
             ,
             who
             hath
             disputed
             preached
             ,
             written
             ,
             and
             printed
             ,
             more
             against
             Poperie
             and
             
               Arminianisme
               ,
            
             then
             
               D.
               F.
            
             witnesse
             
               Vertumnus
               Romanus
               ,
            
             printed
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ;
             the
             Supplement
             to
             the
             book
             of
             
               Martyrs
            
             ;
             the
             
               Fisher
            
             caught
             ,
             and
             held
             in
             his
             own
             net
             ;
             the
             
               Gra●d
               Sacriledge
               ,
            
             the
             case
             for
             the
             Spectacles
             ,
             
               Cygnea
               Cant.
               
            
             Transubstantiation
             exploded
             ;
             and
             
               Pelagius
               redivivus
               ;
               Ancilla
               pietati
            
             ;
             and
             
               Clavis
               Mystica
               :
               citius
               crimen
               honestum
               quam
               turpem
               Ca●onem
               feceris
               :
            
             thou
             shalt
             sooner
             be
             able
             to
             prove
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             to
             be
             Poperie
             ,
             and
             
               Arminianisme
            
             true
             christianitie
             ,
             then
             the
             Doctor
             guiltie
             of
             either
             .
             What
             crime
             then
             canst
             thou
             charge
             him
             withall
             ?
             a
             ●aynous
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
               commission
            
             :
             for
             he
             was
             many
             years
             in
             the
             
               commission
               of
               the
               peace
            
             :
             thou
             shou●dst
             have
             added
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             while
             he
             neither
             preached
             sermon
             ,
             nor
             printed
             book
             les●●
             than
             before
             .
             Let
             the
             Borough
             of
             
               Southwark
               ,
            
             with
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             ,
             inform
             thee
             ,
             whether
             the
             Common-wealth
             gained
             not
             more
             by
             that
             his
             impolyment
             then
             the
             Church
             lost
             .
             If
             the
             Docto●
             ,
             to
             ●onfer
             with
             schismaticks
             ,
             and
             refractorie
             persons
             to
             the
             Kings
             ecclesiasticall
             laws
             ,
             and
             canons
             of
             the
             Church
             referred
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Judge
             ;
             if
             to
             compose
             differences
             between
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             stifle
             a
             world
             of
             litigious
             suits
             in
             the
             bi●th
             :
             if
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             hundreds
             of
             poor
             and
             diseased
             persons
             in
             a
             dangerous
             time
             of
             infection
             ,
             when
             other
             commissioners
             rather
             provided
             for
             their
             own
             safetie
             by
             flight
             ,
             then
             the
             safetie
             of
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             executing
             of
             their
             office
             ,
             he
             defalked
             some
             time
             from
             his
             sacred
             studies
             :
             peradventure
             ,
             this
             present
             age
             ,
             rather
             jealous
             of
             ,
             then
             zealous
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             will
             blame
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             would
             have
             thanked
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             
               Nissene
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ambrose
               ,
            
             and
             
               Augustine
            
             ▪
             and
             
               Iewell
               ,
            
             whose
             temporall
             dignitie
             and
             power
             no
             way
             eclipsed
             their
             spirituall
             eminencie
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             did
             the
             Priests
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             19
             ,
             8.
             set
             by
             
               Iehosaphat
            
             for
             the
             judgement
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             Yet
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             discharge
             the
             function
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             execute
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Justice
             of
             peace
             ,
             are
             incompatible
             .
             No
             more
             
             then
             to
             teach
             and
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             to
             
               preach
            
             down
             and
             to
             
               beat
               down
            
             vice
             ,
             to
             
               wound
               the
               hairie
               scalp
               of
               every
               one
               that
               goeth
               on
            
             in
             his
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             uncleanesse
             ,
             and
             routs
             ,
             and
             riots
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             sword
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             ages
             were
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Bracton
            
             his
             observation
             ;
             
               gladius
               gladium
               juvat
               :
            
             but
             now
             
               hack
               and
               h●w
            
             one
             the
             other
             .
             If
             all
             peace-makers
             are
             blessed
             ,
             surely
             as
             well
             the
             religious
             
               Iustice
            
             of
             
               peace
            
             as
             the
             preacher
             of
             peace
             ;
             
             and
             if
             both
             concur
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             double
             share
             in
             that
             blessing
             :
             but
             thou
             art
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             
               thine
               eye
               is
               evill
               ,
            
             because
             the
             
               Prince
            
             or
             state
             are
             
               good
            
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             arming
             her
             with
             some
             temporall
             power
             ,
             the
             more
             effectually
             to
             compasse
             her
             spirituall
             ends
             ,
             and
             defend
             her
             children
             from
             violence
             and
             wrong
             .
             Thou
             say'st
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             done
             well
             to
             
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               flye
               into
               ●o
               temporall
               place
               .
            
             I
             will
             not
             answer
             thee
             ,
             that
             many
             former
             Parliaments
             have
             
               imped
            
             them
             :
             
             but
             for
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             for
             us
             to
             censure
             ,
             but
             to
             obey
             ;
             what
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             done
             ,
             their
             Act
             speaketh
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             be
             silent
             .
          
           
             Yet
             since
             that
             Act
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Clergie
             
               great
               in
               your
               books
               ,
            
             (
             but
             
               none
               other
            
             )
             have
             flown
             into
             temporall
             places
             :
             one
             hath
             flown
             into
             an
             
               examiners
               place
            
             in
             
               Haberdashers-hall
            
             ;
             another
             into
             a
             
               commissioners
               place
            
             for
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             a
             third
             into
             a
             
               Gaolers
               place
            
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ;
               arrige
               aures
               Pamphile
               .
            
             So
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             ,
             
               quid
               ,
            
             but
             
               quis
            
             ;
             not
             what
             the
             imployment
             is
             ▪
             but
             who
             it
             is
             that
             is
             imployed
             :
             for
             if
             he
             be
             a
             malignant
             ,
             all
             is
             trash
             that
             he
             takes
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             confiding
             man
             ,
             all
             
               is
               fish
               that
               comes
               to
               his
               net
            
             :
             
             yea
             ,
             that
             golden
             table
             which
             the
             
               Miletian
            
             fishers
             caught
             ,
             and
             
               Apollo
            
             adjudged
             to
             the
             wisest
             man
             then
             living
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             commission
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             without
             seeking
             it
             ▪
             and
             to
             discharge
             that
             trust
             faithfully
             ,
             without
             any
             abatement
             or
             diminution
             of
             diligence
             in
             his
             pastorall
             function
             was
             no
             blemish
             ,
             but
             an
             ornament
             ;
             no
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             a
             dignitie
             to
             the
             Doctor
             :
             It
             gave
             him
             more
             power
             ,
             it
             took
             nothing
             from
             his
             reputation
             ;
             it
             blurred
             not
             but
             
               blazon'd
            
             his
             armes
             .
             Yet
             thou
             pickest
             a
             quarrell
             with
             him
             for
             executing
             justice
             upon
             unlicensed
             scriblers
             ,
             as
             before
             upon
             unlicensed
             tiplers
             :
             thou
             feelest
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             
               gentle
               lash
               ,
            
             and
             put'st
             finger
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             crying
             and
             complaining
             there
             is
             
               a
               crosse
               to
               be
               erected
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Ian.
              
               22.
               to
               crucifie
               the
               Parliament
               now
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Say
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             a
             crosse
             erected
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             to
             crucifie
             &c.
             then
             
             there
             are
             forty
             seven
             miles
             at
             least
             between
             the
             crosse
             and
             the
             persons
             to
             be
             fastened
             to
             it
             ;
             a
             strange
             thing
             to
             erect
             a
             crosse
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             to
             crucifie
             supposed
             delinquents
             at
             
               Westminster
            
             ;
             and
             more
             strange
             that
             an
             act
             of
             pardon
             and
             grace
             ,
             &
             the
             holding
             out
             of
             a
             
               golden
               scepter
               of
               mercy
            
             to
             all
             that
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             to
             be
             the
             erecting
             a
             crosse
             to
             crucifie
             ,
             or
             a
             gibbet
             to
             execute
             any
             :
             but
             our
             late
             intelligencers
             ,
             
               nae
               intelligendo
               faciant
               ,
               ut
               nihil
               intelligant
               ,
            
             forfeit
             their
             wits
             as
             well
             as
             they
             have
             made
             shipwrack
             of
             their
             consciences
             ;
             else
             thou
             wouldst
             never
             tell
             us
             of
             a
             gentle
             lash
             at
             the
             crosse
             ;
             for
             neither
             were
             any
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             laws
             lashed
             at
             the
             crosse
             ,
             nor
             was
             that
             a
             gentle
             lash
             with
             which
             our
             Redeemer
             was
             scourged
             ,
             for
             it
             set
             him
             all
             in
             a
             gore
             blood
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             such
             a
             ruefull
             spectacle
             ,
             that
             
               Pilate
            
             himself
             ,
             whose
             conscience
             was
             as
             red
             as
             his
             scarlet
             robe
             ,
             yet
             cryed
             out
             in
             compassion
             ,
             
               ecce
               hom●
               ,
            
             behold
             the
             man
             :
             and
             as
             absur'd
             is
             thy
             application
             of
             the
             spunge
             ,
             for
             the
             Doctors
             was
             a
             spunge
             full
             of
             
               fair
               water
               ,
            
             to
             wash
             away
             some
             foul
             aspersions
             cast
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Brownists
             ;
             the
             other
             a
             spunge
             full
             of
             vinegar
             to
             suck
             out
             &
             drink
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophesie
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             literally
             ,
             
             
               when
               I
               was
               a
               thirst
               they
               gave
               me
               vinegar
               to
               drink
            
             :
             and
             if
             all
             who
             make
             use
             of
             a
             spunge
             in
             the
             former
             kind
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             tearmed
             executioners
             ,
             your
             
               noted
               noters
            
             of
             sermons
             ,
             and
             elect
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             cleanse
             their
             table-books
             ,
             especially
             before
             your
             fast
             sermons
             ;
             of
             which
             all
             men
             now
             begin
             to
             surfeit
             ▪
             must
             own
             that
             odious
             title
             .
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               though
               he
               wrote
               his
               own
               motto
               ,
               the
               gentle
               lash
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               fain
               see
               the
               white
               flag
               dyed
               in
               blood
               .
            
             A
             lye
             dyed
             in
             grain
             ,
             for
             which
             thy
             conscience
             will
             check
             thee
             one
             day
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             :
             for
             in
             the
             very
             narration
             of
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             intituled
             the
             spunge
             ,
             which
             thou
             here
             quotest
             and
             alludest
             unto
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             a●ticles
             preferred
             by
             the
             s●paratists
             ,
             to
             the
             committee
             for
             plundered
             Ministers
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             taxed
             the
             lecturers
             in
             
               London
            
             and
             the
             suburbs
             for
             being
             
               bou●efeus
            
             and
             incendiaries
             ,
             by
             in●●igating
             the
             people
             to
             these
             civill
             ,
             or
             rather
             uncivill
             and
             unnaturall
             wars
             ,
             crying
             out
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             quarrell
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             fight
             ,
             fight
             ;
             kill
             ,
             kill
             ;
             battel
             ,
             battel
             ;
             blood
             ,
             blood
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             far
             is
             the
             Doctor
             from
             wishing
             that
             the
             
               white
               fl●g
               should
               be
               dyed
               in
               blood
               ,
            
             that
             he
             desireth
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             never
             a
             flag
             or
             streamer
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             nor
             drum
             or
             phife
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             nor
             sword
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             nor
             pike
             to
             be
             advanced
             in
             these
             kingdoms
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             would
             please
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             our
             only
             peace-maker
             ,
             upon
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             millions
             of
             hands
             in
             publike
             
             and
             private
             ,
             upon
             the
             prayers
             and
             tea●s
             o●Scotland
             
               ,
            
             sighs
             and
             groans
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             last
             ga●ping
             breath
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             to
             turn
             all
             our
             drums
             into
             tab●e●s
             ,
             and
             phifes
             into
             Recorders
             ,
             and
             swords
             into
             syths
             ,
             and
             pole-a●es
             into
             mattocks
             ▪
             and
             streamers
             into
             
               winding
               sheets
               ,
            
             to
             
               wrap
               up
            
             all
             the
             differences
             between
             Prince
             and
             people
             ,
             church
             and
             common
             wealth
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             direfull
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             
               bury
               them
            
             all
             in
             perpetuall
             oblivion
             :
             
               dulce
               est
               nomen
               pacis
               ,
               &
               res
               ipsa
               p●rqu●m
               salutaris
               ,
            
             sweet
             is
             the
             name
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             it self
             most
             healthfull
             ;
             
               qua
               non
               solum
               homines
               ,
               sed
               &
               agri
               ,
               &
               tecta
               laetar●
               videntur
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King-fishers
             ,
             as
             
               Plutarch
            
             writeth
             ,
             never
             breed
             but
             in
             a
             calm
             sea
             ;
             and
             S.
             
               Iames
            
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               are
               sown
               in
               peace
               of
               them
               that
               love
               peace
               .
            
             On
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             we
             reade
             in
             
               Plinie's
               Nat.
               
               Hist.
               l.
            
             9.
             
               c.
            
             35.
             that
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             
               Margarites
               ,
            
             or
             pearle
             ,
             if
             it
             thunder
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             nature
             is
             quite
             marred
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             would
             have
             been
             an
             orient
             gem
             ,
             becomes
             a
             crude
             moisture
             :
             and
             how
             many
             
               pearles
            
             have
             of
             late
             miscarried
             ,
             since
             the
             
               thunder
            
             of
             warre
             ,
             both
             the
             Universities
             will
             tell
             you
             with
             
               pearls
            
             in
             their
             eyes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             only
             true
             ▪
             
               silent
               leges
               inter
               arma
               ,
            
             but
             
               musae
            
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             laws
             are
             
               suspended
            
             in
             the
             times
             of
             bloodie
             warres
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Prophets
            
             too
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Muses
            
             also
             .
             As
             
               Marius
            
             was
             wont
             to
             ●ay
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             
               cla●hing
            
             and
             
               clattering
            
             of
             Arms
             ,
             neither
             laws
             of
             God
             nor
             man
             can
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             laws
             cannot
             be
             heard
             ,
             all
             out-cryes
             are
             heard
             ▪
             and
             all
             out-rages
             are
             committed
             :
             no
             man
             hath
             
               proprieti●
            
             of
             or
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             
               losses
               and
               wounds
            
             ;
             nor
             can
             
               purchase
            
             ought
             but
             
               spoyls
               ,
            
             nor
             
               build
            
             anywhere
             but
             upon
             
               ruines
               .
            
             O
             the
             thundering
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             plundering
             on
             the
             land
             ;
             the
             suspending
             and
             interdicting
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             of
             Preachers
             as
             Churches
             !
             O
             the
             
               carkasses
            
             as
             well
             of
             Cities
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             
               Coffins
            
             rather
             of
             houses
             then
             corpses
             ,
             and
             rooting
             up
             rather
             of
             families
             and
             countries
             then
             of
             gardens
             !
             These
             and
             other
             dismall
             effects
             of
             warre
             extort
             from
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             any
             thing
             yet
             to
             lose
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             forfeited
             the
             libertie
             of
             their
             speech
             with
             the
             libertie
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             this
             unanimous
             and
             harmonious
             Vote
             ,
             
               Come
               blessed
               peace
               .
            
             
               
                 Nulla
                 salus
                 bello
                 ,
                 pacem
                 te
                 p●scimus
                 omnes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             messengers
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             ,
             the
             sword
             is
             the
             swif●●st
             ;
             of
             all
             swords
             the
             civill
             is
             the
             keenest
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             
             
               wh●t
               with
               a
               pretext
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             This
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               gladius
               anceps
               ,
            
             a
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             cutting
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
               English
            
             men
             ,
             Protestants
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             branches
             of
             the
             same
             root
             ,
             subjects
             to
             the
             same
             Prince
             ,
             ●ay
             ,
             members
             of
             the
             same
             mysticall
             body
             .
             In
             all
             other
             warres
             the
             victorie
             is
             joyfull
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             like
             as
             in
             the
             
               Cadmean
               ,
            
             neither
             good
             for
             the
             conquerour
             nor
             for
             the
             conquered
             :
             for
             ,
             
               
                 
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             that
             conquers
             ,
             weepeth
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             countrey-men
             ,
             friends
             ,
             kinsmen
             ,
             and
             allies
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             conquered
             ,
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             Which
             side
             soever
             gains
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Countrey
             loseth
             ●
             O
             dismall
             Ensignes
             !
             O
             banned
             Banners
             !
             O
             stained
             Colours
             !
             O
             bloodie
             Streamers
             !
             O
             inglorious
             Armes
             !
             O
             ignoble
             Victories
             !
             the
             monuments
             whereof
             are
             not
             pillars
             ,
             or
             statues
             set
             up
             ,
             or
             trophies
             erected
             ,
             but
             downfalls
             and
             ruines
             .
          
           
             
               ●ella
               geri
               placuit
               nullos
               habitura
               triumphos
               ?
            
             
               Heu
               quantum
               terrae
               poterat
               pelagique
               parari
               .
            
             
               Hoc
               quem
               civiles
               hauserunt
               sanguine
               dextrae
               ?
            
          
           
             
               A
               Corollarie
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               the
               good
               parts
               of
               men
               ,
               like
               pictures
               ,
               are
               best
               
                 seen
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 (
                 picturae
                 eminus
                 videndae
                 ,
                 non
                 comminus
                 )
              
               and
               our
               great
               Prophet
               telleth
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 Prophet
                 is
                 not
                 esteemed
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 countrey
              
               ;
               I
               will
               here
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Corollarie
               set
               down
               the
               Eulogies
               of
               some
               eminent
               forraign
               Divines
               ▪
               concerning
               him
               who
               is
               
                 sideratus
              
               among
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               
                 desideratus
              
               among
               them
               :
               
               the
               reason
               of
               which
               difference
               of
               judgements
               is
               evident
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               they
               look
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               printed
               wor●s
               and
               in
               himself
               as
               he
               is
               :
               but
               these
               look
               on
               him
               through
               the
               
                 foul
                 spectacle
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 relation
                 ,
              
               and
               through
               the
               deception
               of
               their
               sight
               deem
               the
               
                 dust
                 and
                 filth
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 object
                 ,
              
               whereas
               it
               is
               indeed
               in
               their
               
                 furred
                 glasse
                 :
              
               let
               them
               
                 rub
                 and
                 cleanse
                 then
                 spectacles
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               will
               appear
               such
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               to
               those
               forraigners
               ,
               whose
               testimonies
               here
               follow
               in
               their
               own
               language
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             SECT.
             XVII
             .
             Testimonies
             of
             forraign
             Divines
             .
          
           
             
               Amplissimo
               praesuli
               Johanni
               Kingo
               ,
               Petrus
               Molinaeus
               
                 S.
                 P.
                 D.
                 
              
            
             
               QUantum
               recreatus
               sum
               (
               praesul
               ampl●ss
               .
               )
               consuetudine
               &
               amiciti●
               D.
               
                 Featlei
                 ,
              
               tantum
               ojus
               abitum
               graviter
               molestèque
               tuli
               ;
               est
               enim
               
                 vir
                 perpaucorum
                 hominum
                 ,
              
               &
               quem
               cum
               penitus
               inspex●ri●
               non
               possis
               non
               amare
               vehementor
               .
               Non
               vulgaris
               est
               in
               homine
               doctrina
               ,
               ingenium
               comptum
               &
               
                 in
                 numerato
                 ,
              
               tum
               morum
               integritas
               ,
               &
               pietas
               condita
               est
               mir●
               suavitate
               .
               Quem
               quia
               Monachi
               &
               Sacrificul●
               vestrates
               qui
               hic
               sunt
               senserunt
               
                 gravem
                 adversarium
                 ,
              
               non
               dubito
               quin
               ejus
               discessu
               laetentur
               summopere
               .
               Solent
               enim
               Anglos
               generosos
               Lutetiae
               agentes
               excipere
               insidiis
               ,
               &
               quasi
               septos
               indagine
               in
               fraude●
               inducere
               .
               Cum
               quibus
               
                 Featleius
              
               non
               semel
               congressus
               
                 opima
                 spolia
                 retulit
                 ,
              
               &
               infirmos
               confirmavit
               in
               fide
               ,
               deditque
               experimentum
               ,
               quantum
               intersit
               vestratis
               ecclesiae
               habere
               hic
               ministrum
               Anglum
               ,
               qui
               se
               tam
               perniciosis
               ingeniis
               tam
               fortiter
               opponat
               .
               A
               talis
               viri
               complexibus
               avelli
               ,
               quam
               mihi
               grave
               fuerit
               facile
               aestimabit
               ,
               qui
               sciat
               quanta
               hic
               sit
               paucita●
               ejusmodi
               virorium
               .
               Sed
               quia
               vocatur
               ad
               majora
               ,
               &
               apud
               vos
               inventurus
               est
               majorem
               segetem
               quā
               metat
               ,
               aequum
               est
               privatam
               meam
               voluptatem
               posthabere
               amici
               commodis
               ,
               &
               ecclesiae
               utilitati
               :
               nolui
               tamen
               ,
               ut
               discederet
               absque
               literis
               ,
               quae
               testentur
               quanti
               faciam
               (
               vir
               magne
               )
               pietatem
               tuam
               ,
               &
               doctrinam
               singularem
               :
               quae
               te
               gubernaculis
               tantae
               ecclesiae
               admovit
               ;
               quam
               quia
               pascit
               feliciter
               ,
               summaque
               fide
               ,
               &
               diligentiâ
               ,
               ut
               Christi
               servum
               deceat
               ;
               optamus
               ut
               Deus
               te
               servet
               incolumem
               ,
               &
               tuos
               labores
               suo
               faevore
               prosequatur
               .
               Vale
               .
               Lutetia
               prid.
               cal
               .
               
                 Junii
                 ,
                 1613.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             
               A
               haut
               &
               puissant
               Seigneur
               ,
               
               Messire
               PHILIPPE
               HERBERT
               ,
               Conte
               de
               Pembroke
               &
               Montgomery
               ,
               Baron
               HERBERT
               de
               Cardiffe
               ,
               Baron
               de
               Parre
               &
               Rosse
               ,
               en
               Kendall
               ,
               
                 Fitz-Hugh
                 Marmion
              
               &
               S.
               
                 Quintin
              
               ;
               Baron
               HERBERT
               de
               Shurland
               ;
               Grande
               Chamberlaine
               du
               Roy
               de
               la
               Grande
               Bretagne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 I
              
               En'ose
               passer
               outre
               de
               peur
               de
               perdre
               mes
               paroles
               ,
               car
               scachant
               que
               l'
               Autheur
               s'
               est
               rendu
               
                 fameux
                 en
                 France
                 ,
              
               par
               ses
               
                 doctes
                 disputes
              
               avec
               plusieurs
               Docteurs
               de
               l'Eglise
               Romaine
               ;
               &
               en
               ce
               pais
               par
               ses
               predications
               ,
               &
               par
               
                 plusieurs
                 beaux
                 livres
              
               qu'il
               à
               mis
               sous
               la
               presse
               ,
               i'estime
               que
               mes
               loüanges
               n'adjousteroint
               ,
               non
               plus
               à
               sa
               reputation
               qu'un
               verre
               d'eau
               à
               l'ocean
               .
               Ie
               diray
               seulement
               qu'en
               son
               
                 Ancilla
                 pietatis
                 ,
              
               dedie
               à
               cette
               noble
               ,
               illustre
               &
               vertueuse
               princesse
               la
               Duchesse
               de
               Buckingham
               belle
               mere
               du
               Baron
               de
               Shurland
               vostre
               fils
               aine
               ,
               qui
               en
               espousant
               Madame
               Marie
               de
               Villiers
               ,
               heritiere
               des
               beautez
               de
               sa
               mere
               ,
               &
               des
               vertus
               de
               son
               pere
               ,
               à
               alliè
               deux
               maisons
               qui
               ne
               cedent
               à
               aucune
               autre
               en
               noblesse
               ,
               antiquitè
               ,
               grandeurs
               ,
               richesses
               &
               vertu
               ,
               il
               s'est
               rendu
               tout
               admirable
               ,
               pourtant
               au
               dedans
               de
               ses
               discours
               le
               
                 suc
                 &
                 la
                 moële
                 ,
              
               &
               au
               dehors
               
                 la
                 douceur
                 &
                 la
                 grace
              
               ;
               qu'il
               est
               tout
               
                 verdoyant
                 en
                 fueilles
                 ,
              
               plaisant
               en
               
                 fleurs
                 ,
              
               &
               abundant
               en
               fruits
               :
               
                 
                   Utque
                   viret
                   semper
                   laurus
                   ,
                   nec
                   fronde
                   caducâ
                
                 
                   Carpitur
                   ,
                   aeternum
                   sic
                   habet
                   ille
                   decus
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Ad
               Lectorem
               .
            
             
               COmme
               l'autheur
               de
               ces
               prieres
               est
               un
               homme
               
                 docte
                 &
                 devot
                 ,
              
               il
               à
               si
               bien
               conjoinct
               la
               devotion
               &
               la
               doctrine
               ,
               qu'un
               
                 coeur
                 glace
                 peut
                 estre
                 rechauffé
                 ,
              
               &
               un
               
                 entendement
                 offusqué
                 peut
                 estre
                 illuminé
                 ,
              
               s'il
               jette
               les
               yeux
               sur
               ce
               livre
               ,
               &
               le
               lit
               avec
               attention
               ;
               car
               toutes
               ces
               prieres
               sont
               autant
               de
               Sermons
               ,
               qui
               luy
               preschent
               journellement
               la
               pratique
               de
               quelque
               vertu
               ,
               &
               luy
               exposent
               quant
               &
               quant
               les
               
               mysteres
               de
               Religion
               .
               Qu'est
               il
               besoin
               d'en
               dire
               tant
               ?
               Li
               '
               les
               mon
               cher
               Lecteur
               ,
               &
               
                 tu
                 diras
                 ,
              
               que
               comme
               le
               
                 Soleil
                 ne
                 demande
              
               point
               tant
               nos
               
                 loüanges
                 que
                 nos
                 yeux
                 ,
              
               (
               car
               qui
               le
               peut
               voir
               sans
               le
               loüer
               )
               ainsi
               ce
               livre
               ne
               peut
               estre
               leu
               plustost
               que
               loüe
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Salutem
                 à
                 salutis
                 authore
                 .
              
            
             
               
               REverendiss
               .
               &
               clarissime
               domine
               Doctor
               Featleie
               ;
               miraberis
               ,
               sat
               s●●o
               ,
               literarum
               mearum
               conspectu
               ;
               ac
               sanè
               tenuitatis
               meae
               mo●estiaeque
               fuisset
               ,
               iis
               potius
               supersedere
               ,
               quam
               sanctas
               viri
               tanti
               occupationes
               interturbando
               in
               publica
               commoda
               peccare
               .
               Verum
               ea
               est
               nobilissimi
               Equitis
               ,
               D.
               Flemingi
               ,
               serenissimi
               regis
               vestri
               apud
               nos
               Helvetios
               Oratoris
               apud
               me
               ▪
               authoritas
               ,
               ut
               potius
               fama
               ,
               quàm
               in
               obedientiae
               periculum
               subire
               maluerim
               .
               Ejus
               jussu
               suasuque
               non
               modò
               dignitatis
               tuae
               amicitiam
               praesentibus
               ambire
               ,
               sed
               Pietatis
               quoque
               Ancillam
               
                 Germanica
                 civitate
                 donare
              
               ausus
               fui
               .
               Si
               absque
               offensione
               tua
               id
               abs
               me
               factum
               intellexero
               ,
               digito
               coelum
               attingam
               .
               Mirantur
               nostri
               homines
               
                 devotionis
                 aculeos
                 ,
              
               quos
               precationes
               tuae
               ,
               in
               cordibus
               fidelium
               exerunt
               ,
               &
               post
               se
               relinquunt
               .
               Mentiar
               ,
               si
               
                 iis
                 quicquam
                 legerim
                 simile
                 ,
              
               Perge
               (
               vir
               clarissime
               )
               hujusmodi
               scriptis
               seculum
               hoc
               beare
               ;
               haec
               itur
               ad
               astra
               .
               Quid
               verò
               in
               Polemicis
               quoque
               valeas
               ,
               
               Magnum
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               Sacrilegium
               ,
               tuaeque
               cum
               Pontificii●
               habitae
               disputationes
               indicant
               .
               Si
               per
               humanitatem
               tuam
               alios
               quoque
               genii
               &
               ingenii
               tui
               foetus
               exosculari
               licuerit
               ,
               beatum
               me
               praedicabo
               .
               Fatentur
               nostri
               transmarini
               ▪
               se
               mihi
               ob
               translationem
               Perkinsii
               ,
               Willets
               ,
               Downami
               ,
               Squirii
               ,
               aliorumque
               scriptorum
               Anglicanorum
               ,
               plurimum
               debere
               :
               sed
               
                 longè
                 plus
                 propter
                 translationem
                 precum
                 tuatum
              
               ▪
               Versor
               ego
               jam
               in
               Apocalypseos
               explicatione
               .
               Antequam
               verò
               lucubrationes
               meas
               judicio
               doctorum
               ventilandas
               exponam
               ,
               eas
               prius
               ,
               cum
               uno
               vel
               altero
               Anglorum
               ,
               qui
               postremi
               hoc
               profundum
               marc
               transiverunt
               conferre
               lubet
               .
               Bene
               mereberis
               ,
               vir
               praestantissime
               ,
               si
               me
               eorum
               participem
               reddideris
               ,
               gratitudinem
               aliam
               non
               polliceor
               quàm
               quae
               à
               mea
               tenuitate
               ,
               &
               amore
               gentis
               Anglicanae
               fluere
               potest
               :
               vale
               pancraticè
               
                 vir
                 excellentissime
                 ,
              
               &
               salve
               ;
            
             
               
                 Datam
                 
                   die
                   Paschatis
                   ,
                   Anno
                   
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ab
                   eo
                   ,
                   qui
                   te
                
                 fert
                 in
                 oculis
                 ,
                 Wolfgango
                 Meyero
                 ,
                 
                   S.
                   Th.
                   D.
                   &
                   ecclesiae
                   Cathedralis
                   ,
                   quae
                   est
                   Basileae
                   concionatore
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Viro
                 reverendo
                 ac
                 clarissimo
                 Domino
                 
                   Francisco
                   Taylero
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Claphamensis
                 Rectori
                 vigilantissimo
                 .
              
            
             
               NE
               omittas
               clarissimi
               Doctoris
               Featleii
               opera
               ,
               quae
               à
               doctissimo
               viro
               Domino
               Spanhemio
               ,
               Professore
               Genevensi
               ,
               prae
               aliis
               laudantur
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Datum
                   Basileae
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Martii
                     13.
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Joannes
                 Schaevarenus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 in
                 literis
                 dat
                 .
                 Basileae
                 
                   4.
                
                 Septemb.
                 
                   1641.
                   
                
                 Doctor
                 Featleius
                 quoad
                 acumen
                 ,
                 &
                 singularem
                 in
                 meditationibus
                 suis
                 profunditatem
                 ,
                 videtur
                 certè
                 vel
                 celebratissimis
                 omnium
                 aevorum
                 hoc
                 in
                 genere
                 scriptoribus
                 palmam
                 disputare
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 quae
                 alia
                 ejus
                 extent
                 praeter
                 Clavem
                 Mysticam
                 ,
                 &
                 Ancillam
                 Pietatis
                 ,
                 me
                 quaeso
                 fac
                 rescire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Viro
               venerando
               ,
               Domino
               
                 Francisco
                 Tayler●
                 ,
              
               verbi
               divini
               praeconi
               fidelissimo
               .
            
             
               UT
               unicum
               addam
               ,
               quaeso
               ,
               proximis
               significa
               an
               Doctor
               Featleius
               adhuc
               sit
               in
               vivis
               ,
               anque
               volumen
               suum
               meditationum
               publicarum
               nondum
               praelo
               submiserit
               :
               de
               cujus
               praestantia
               nullus
               dubito
               ,
               est
               enim
               mihi
               ad
               manum
               ipsius
               Ancilla
               Pietatis
               ,
               quaem
               dominus
               Oliverius
               propriae
               manu
               dono
               dedit
               ,
               &
               dominus
               Wolfgangus
               Meyerus
               in
               lingua●
               nostram
               vertit
               v●rnaculam
               :
               Sic
               ipse
               coram
               testatus
               est
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Datum
                   Brugis
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Decemb.
                     10.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Tuus
                   ex
                   asse
                   ,
                   &
                   besse
                   ,
                
                 Iohannes
                 Henricus
                 Homalin
                 ,
                 
                   indignus
                   Christi
                   servus
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               reverend
               father
               in
               God
               ,
               IOHN
               KING
               ,
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 Moulin
              
               wisheth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               THe
               greater
               content
               and
               delight
               I
               received
               in
               the
               friendship
               and
               society
               of
               Dr.
               
                 Featley
                 ,
              
               the
               greater
               cut
               it
               was
               to
               me
               to
               part
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               meet
               with
               but
               few
               ;
               and
               whom
               ,
               when
               you
               know
               throughly
               ▪
               you
               cannot
               but
               love
               entirely
               .
               He
               is
               a
               man
               of
               choyce
               learning
               ,
               of
               a
               nimble
               and
               ready
               wit
               ,
               of
               an
               honest
               and
               religious
               disposition
               ,
               seasoned
               with
               marvelous
               sweetnesse
               :
               at
               whose
               departure
               ,
               your
               English
               Priests
               and
               Jesuits
               ,
               because
               they
               found
               him
               a
               sore
               adversary
               ,
               no
               doubt
               did
               greatly
               rejoyce
               :
               for
               their
               manner
               is
               to
               hancker
               about
               
                 Paris
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               lye
               in
               wait
               for
               English
               Gentlemen
               that
               travail
               thither
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               catch
               them
               in
               their
               nets
               ,
               and
               engage
               them
               in
               the
               Romish
               quarrell
               ▪
               with
               these
               Doctor
               
                 Featley
              
               often
               encountred
               ,
               and
               striving
               with
               them
               ,
               carryed
               away
               the
               prize
               ▪
               and
               confirmed
               those
               that
               were
               weak
               in
               the
               faith
               ;
               and
               gave
               proof
               how
               much
               it
               concerned
               your
               Church
               to
               have
               here
               an
               able
               English
               Minister
               to
               make
               strong
               opposition
               against
               such
               pestilent
               wits
               .
               To
               be
               deprived
               of
               the
               company
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               &
               to
               be
               pluckt
               out
               of
               his
               bosome
               ,
               how
               grievous
               a
               thing
               it
               was
               to
               me
               ,
               any
               man
               may
               judge
               ,
               who
               knows
               the
               scarcitie
               of
               such
               men
               h●re
               :
               but
               because
               he
               is
               called
               to
               an
               higher
               place
               ,
               and
               shall
               reap
               a
               more
               plentifull
               harvest
               with
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               for
               me
               for
               the
               publike
               good
               and
               profit
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               forgoe
               my
               private
               interest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Salvation
               in
               the
               Author
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               REverend
               and
               most
               worthy
               Doctor
               
                 Featley
                 ,
              
               I
               know
               well
               you
               wil
               wonder
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               my
               letters
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               had
               stood
               better
               with
               my
               meanenesse
               &
               modesty
               to
               have
               spared
               them
               rather
               ,
               then
               by
               interrupting
               the
               sacred
               imployments
               of
               so
               great
               a
               man
               ▪
               to
               
               offend
               against
               the
               publike
               good
               :
               but
               such
               is
               the
               authority
               of
               that
               noble
               Knight
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 Flemming
                 ,
              
               his
               excellent
               Majesties
               Ambassador
               Lieger
               with
               us
               
                 Helvetians
                 ,
              
               that
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               hazard
               my
               reputation
               ,
               then
               incur
               the
               danger
               of
               disobedience
               .
               At
               his
               command
               and
               intreaty
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               boldnesse
               not
               only
               to
               renew
               our
               acquaintance
               in
               these
               my
               letters
               ▪
               but
               to
               translate
               your
               
                 Hand-maid
                 to
                 Devotion
              
               into
               the
               Dutch
               language
               :
               if
               I
               may
               understand
               that
               you
               take
               no
               offence
               at
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               think
               my self
               very
               happy
               :
               our
               countreymen
               very
               much
               wonder
               at
               the
               sparkles
               of
               devotion
               ,
               which
               your
               prayers
               doe
               first
               kindle
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ;
               and
               then
               leave
               the
               flame
               behind
               them
               :
               let
               no
               man
               believe
               me
               if
               ever
               I
               read
               any
               thing
               like
               them
               :
               go
               on
               most
               worthy
               Sir
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               age
               happy
               with
               such
               kind
               of
               writing
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               high
               way
               to
               Heaven
               :
               besides
               what
               your
               abilities
               are
               in
               controversies
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Sacriledge
               of
               the
               Romish
               Church
               ▪
               and
               your
               disputations
               with
               the
               Papists
               do
               sufficiently
               demonstrate
               ;
               if
               out
               of
               your
               courtesie
               I
               may
               embrace
               other
               fruits
               of
               your
               learning
               and
               judgement
               ,
               I
               shall
               acknowlege
               it
               as
               a
               speciall
               favour
               :
               our
               countreymen
               beyond
               the
               seas
               confesse
               they
               are
               much
               indebted
               to
               me
               for
               translating
               the
               works
               of
               
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 Willet
                 ,
                 Downham
                 ,
                 Squire
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               english
               writers
               ,
               but
               far
               more
               for
               the
               translation
               of
               your
               Devotions
               .
               I
               am
               now
               imployed
               in
               expounding
               the
               
                 Apocalyps
              
               :
               but
               before
               I
               doe
               expose
               my
               labours
               to
               be
               examined
               here
               of
               the
               learned
               ,
               I
               mean
               to
               communicate
               them
               to
               one
               or
               other
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               last
               crost
               the
               seas
               :
               worthy
               Sir
               ,
               you
               shall
               doe
               me
               a
               great
               benefit
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               make
               me
               partaker
               of
               them
               ;
               I
               promise
               no
               other
               thanks
               then
               ▪
               what
               can
               proceed
               from
               my
               slender
               abililities
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               the
               English
               nation
               .
               Farewell
               most
               excellent
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   From
                   him
                   who
                   hath
                   his
                   eyes
                   ever
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Wolfgangus
                 Meyer
                 ,
                 
                   S.
                   Th.
                   
                   Doct.
                   and
                   Preacher
                   at
                   the
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   which
                   is
                   in
                
                 Basile
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               To
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Worthy
               Mr.
               FRAN.
               TAYLER
               ,
               the
               watchfull
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Clapham
                 .
              
            
             
               FOrget
               not
               to
               send
               the
               works
               of
               worthy
               Doctor
               
                 Featley
                 ,
              
               which
               above
               other
               are
               commended
               by
               that
               most
               learned
               man
               
                 Spa●hemius
                 ,
              
               Professor
               of
               
                 Geneva
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dated
                   at
                
                 Basile
                 ,
                 
                   
                     March
                  
                   13.
                   1641.
                   
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Schevaren
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 same
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Basile
                   ,
                
                 4.
                 
                   Sept.
                
                 1641.
                 
                 Doctor
                 
                   Featley
                   ,
                
                 for
                 his
                 a●utenesse
                 and
                 singular
                 depth
                 in
                 his
                 meditations
                 ,
                 doth
                 seem
                 to
                 put
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 victory
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 writers
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 works
                 of
                 his
                 extant
                 ,
                 beside
                 his
                 
                   Mysticall
                   Key
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Hand-maid
                   to
                   devotion
                   ,
                
                 pray
                 certifie
                 me
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Worshipfull
               M.
               FRANCIS
               TAYLER
               ,
               a
               most
               faithfull
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               THat
               I
               may
               adde
               but
               one
               thing
               :
               in
               the
               next
               letters
               certifie
               me
               whether
               D.
               
                 Featley
              
               be
               yet
               alive
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               yet
               printed
               his
               volume
               of
               publike
               meditations
               ;
               of
               the
               excellency
               wherof
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               :
               for
               I
               have
               here
               present
               at
               hand
               his
               
                 Hand-maid
                 to
                 devotion
                 ,
              
               which
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 Flemming
              
               gave
               me
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               M.
               
                 Wolfgangus
                 Meyer
              
               hath
               translated
               into
               our
               mother
               tongue
               ,
               so
               he
               himself
               professed
               before
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   10.
                   1641.
                   
                
              
               
                 Yours
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 estate
                 and
                 power
                 Iohan.
                 Hen.
                 Homalin
                 ,
                 the
                 unworthy
                 servant
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Harlenae
                 ,
                 
                   Aprill
                   
                     11
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Charissimo
                   suo
                   Bullo
                   .
                
                 S.
                 P.
                 D.
                 
              
            
             
               VAlde
               me
               perculit
               qui
               hic
               rumor
               percrebuit
               de
               arcta
               domini
               Featlei
               custodiâ
               .
               Siccine
               tractari
               insignem
               veritatis
               pugilem
               de
               religione
               reformata
               optimè
               meritum
               ?
               Idque
               ab
               iis
               ,
               qui
               reformandae
               ecclesiae
               palmam
               aliis
               praeripere
               omnibus
               satagunt
               ?
               Neutiquam
               tamen
               hoc
               mirum
               aut
               insolens
               discipulo
               videri
               debet
               ,
               cum
               sciat
               ipsius
               magistrum
               a
               gente
               sua
               &
               magnis
               in
               Israele
               Rabbinis
               duriora
               passum
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Tuus
                   ex
                   animo
                   ,
                
                 Iohan.
                 Stablesius
                 
                   generos
                   .
                   Ger.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               From
               
                 Harlew
                 ,
              
               to
               his
               very
               loving
               friend
               Master
               
                 Bull
                 ,
              
               health
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   sorry
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   the
                   close
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   that
                   worthy
                   Dr.
                   
                     Featley
                  
                   ;
                   what
                   ?
                   He
                   who
                   is
                   ▪
                   and
                   ever
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   stout
                   a
                   Champion
                   for
                   religion
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   reformers
                   thereof
                   ?
                   But
                   let
                   his
                   own
                   Nation
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   the
                   disciple
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Master
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   crueltie
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   Rabbins
                   of
                   
                     Israel
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     from
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     
                       Ioh.
                       Stables
                    
                     Gent.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Aprill
                    
                     11.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 testimonies
                 of
                 forraign
                 Divines
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 suppresse
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 rehearsing
                 them
                 cannot
                 but
                 wound
                 the
                 modestie
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 &
                 may
                 peradventure
                 whet
                 the
                 venomous
                 tooth
                 of
                 envie
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 these
                 comming
                 to
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 the
                 partie
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 it
                 a
                 dutie
                 of
                 Christian
                 charitie
                 and
                 equitie
                 ,
                 to
                 impart
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 indifferent
                 reader
                 for
                 the
                 vindicating
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 adding
                 some
                 light
                 to
                 his
                 reputation
                 now
                 labouring
                 in
                 the
                 eclipse
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             SECT.
             XVIII
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             
               D.
               F.
            
             his
             apologie
             ,
             reduced
             into
             two
             unanswerable
             Dilemma's
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             put
             forth
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             
               Dilemma's
               ,
            
             I
             will
             lay
             down
             certain
             
               Lemma's
               ,
            
             or
             assertions
             of
             undeniable
             veritie
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             after
             
               D.
               F.
            
             had
             delivered
             his
             mind
             concerning
             the
             
               Scottish
            
             Covenant
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             doe
             safely
             in
             a
             free
             Assemblie
             )
             and
             many
             days
             before
             he
             wrote
             any
             Letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             it
             was
             spoken
             openly
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Doctor
             should
             be
             voted
             out
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             as
             
               L.M.
            
             and
             
               M.
               H.
            
             disclosed
             to
             
               D.
               F.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             
               D.
               F.
            
             sent
             not
             to
             
               A.
               Warner
            
             to
             conveigh
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             but
             
               A.
               Warner
            
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             probable
             and
             plausible
             suggestions
             ,
             drew
             this
             Letter
             unsealed
             from
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             which
             he
             no
             sooner
             received
             ,
             but
             he
             shewed
             the
             close
             Committee
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Doctor
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             to
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             the
             Bishop
             was
             an
             elect
             Member
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             both
             he
             and
             Doctor
             
               Pr●d●aux
            
             ▪
             and
             Doctor
             
               Ward
               ,
            
             and
             Doctor
             
               Brounerigg
               ,
            
             and
             Doctor
             
               Oldisworth
            
             and
             Doctor
             
               Harris
               ,
            
             and
             others
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Liturgie
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             were
             daily
             expected
             at
             the
             Synod
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             excused
             their
             necessarie
             absence
             ▪
             for
             a
             time
             from
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             Prolocu●or
             ,
             whereof
             one
             was
             presented
             by
             Doctor
             
               Featley
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             
               Gouge
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Doctor
             wrote
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               ,
            
             there
             was
             no
             declaration
             or
             ordinance
             of
             either
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             forbidding
             correspondencie
             by
             Letters
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             or
             warrant
             from
             the
             Lord
             Generall
             ;
             for
             the
             Doctors
             Letter
             was
             written
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             
               September
               ,
            
             1643.
             and
             the
             ordinance
             prohibiting
             any
             under
             pain
             of
             Sequestration
             ,
             to
             hold
             intelligence
             with
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             bears
             date
             
               Octob.
            
             22.
             1643.
             
             a
             full
             moneth
             after
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             fore-named
             Letter
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               malum
               quia
               prohibitum
            
             ;
             
             neither
             could
             the
             Doctor
             be
             censured
             for
             it
             as
             a
             crime
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               where
               there
               is
               no
               law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               transgression
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             thing
             objected
             against
             the
             Doctor
             since
             the
             ●●tting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             save
             the
             seven
             Articles
             prefer'd
             against
             him
             by
             the
             
               Brownists
               ,
            
             of
             which
             he
             was
             cleared
             ,
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             discharged
             in
             a
             full
             house
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             ,
             
               Iuly
            
             13.
             and
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             was
             written
             before
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             made
             it
             criminall
             to
             write
             any
             letters
             to
             
               Oxford
            
             without
             speciall
             leave
             .
          
           
             Now
             
               Civicus
               ,
            
             call
             to
             thee
             
               Britanicus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Scoticus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Coelicus
            
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Patriark
               W.
            
             and
             Independent
             
               N.
            
             and
             set
             all
             your
             wits
             upon
             the
             renters
             ,
             to
             render
             some
             colourable
             answer
             to
             these
             two
             insoluble
             
               dilemma's
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             either
             the
             vote
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             is
             an
             undoubted
             oracle
             of
             truth
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             a
             concludent
             and
             definitive
             sentence
             in
             poynt
             of
             law
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             is
             
               D.
               F.
            
             cleare
             from
             all
             aspersions
             cast
             upon
             him
             .
             For
             in
             a
             full
             house
             ,
             
               Iuly
            
             12.
             he
             was
             acquitted
             of
             all
             the
             articles
             objected
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             record
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             
               H.
               Elsing
               ,
            
             exemplified
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             
               D.
               F.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             If
             it
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             as
             some
             heretofore
             have
             conceived
             ,
             only
             as
             the
             inquest
             of
             the
             Grand
             Jurie
             ,
             and
             a
             preparatorie
             to
             the
             full
             
               information
               of
               the
               cause
            
             upon
             oath
             ,
             and
             
               finally
               sentencing
               it
            
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Peers
             ;
             then
             the
             vote
             passed
             against
             the
             Doctor
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             alone
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             proceeding
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Lords
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             force
             or
             validitie
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
               D.
               F.
            
             is
             still
             Rector
             both
             of
             
               Lambeth
            
             and
             
               Acton
               ,
            
             and
             M.
             
               W.
            
             and
             M.
             
               N.
            
             are
             no
             better
             then
             intruders
             and
             usurpers
             of
             another
             mans
             ●ight
             and
             possession
             .
             If
             the
             Allegations
             brought
             by
             the
             
               Brownists
            
             against
             the
             Doctor
             were
             true
             ,
             how
             came
             he
             to
             be
             acquitted
             
               Iuly
            
             12
             ?
             if
             they
             were
             false
             ,
             how
             came
             he
             to
             condemned
             by
             the
             vote
             of
             the
             same
             house
             
               Sept.
            
             29
             ?
             And
             why
             were
             those
             articles
             from
             which
             he
             was
             cleared
             ,
             commanded
             to
             be
             read
             in
             
               Lambeth
            
             Church
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             sentence
             of
             sequestration
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             guiltie
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             either-the
             unsealed
             letter
             ,
             written
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             contained
             in
             it
             some
             disclosing
             of
             secrets
             of
             state
             ▪
             or
             imputations
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             criminall
             matter
             liable
             to
             just
             censure
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             former
             ,
             1.
             
             Why
             was
             the
             originall
             Letter
             sent
             by
             order
             of
             the
             close
             Committee
             to
             
               Oxford
            
             ▪
             If
             it
             gave
             any
             intelligence
             ,
             they
             who
             sent
             it
             were
             the
             intelligencers
             ,
             not
             the
             Doctor
             :
             his
             letter
             intercepted
             at
             
               London
            
             could
             tell
             no
             ●ales
             at
             
               Oxford
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Why
             was
             not
             the
             originall
             under
             the
             Doctors
             owne
             hand
             shewed
             him
             to
             convince
             him
             ?
             Or
             at
             least
             an
             authenticall
             copi●
             ,
             attested
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             notarie
             or
             some
             sworn
             witnesse
             ,
             proving
             the
             accord
             thereof
             with
             the
             originall
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Why
             were
             not
             the
             pretended
             offensive
             particulars
             put
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             convented
             before
             the
             Committee
             ,
             and
             his
             punctuall
             answer
             required
             thereunto
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Why
             was
             not
             the
             messenger
             or
             some
             other
             witnesse
             produced
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             pretended
             offensive
             particulars
             were
             in
             the
             letter
             signed
             with
             the
             Doctors
             own
             hand
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Why
             all
             this
             while
             is
             the
             letter
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             not
             published
             to
             this
             day
             to
             cleare
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Doctor
             ?
             If
             it
             were
             a
             legall
             evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             urged
             in
             the
             sentence
             ;
             why
             could
             the
             Doctor
             by
             no
             means
             gain
             a
             copie
             of
             it
             ▪
             that
             he
             might
             interpret
             his
             own
             meaning
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             answer
             as
             well
             as
             the
             objections
             against
             him
             might
             be
             upon
             record
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             why
             was
             no
             cause
             expressed
             in
             the
             Warrant
             ,
             for
             committing
             him
             to
             Prison
             ?
          
           
             If
             the
             latter
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             the
             letter
             be
             so
             far
             from
             containing
             in
             it
             any
             matter
             subject
             to
             exception
             that
             it
             rather
             deserved
             approbation
             ,
             as
             expressing
             much
             loyaltie
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             zeal
             of
             the
             true
             orthodox
             religion
             ,
             and
             a
             reverend
             regard
             and
             respect
             to
             the
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             continue
             still
             among
             them
             with
             his
             Majesties
             leave
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             Why
             then
             is
             this
             letter
             made
             the
             only
             ground
             of
             all
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Doctor
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Why
             for
             writing
             this
             letter
             unsealed
             ,
             not
             to
             a
             stranger
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             was
             he
             voted
             out
             of
             both
             his
             Benefices
             ,
             all
             his
             estate
             both
             personall
             and
             reall
             sequestred
             ,
             his
             ●ooks
             (
             in
             which
             lay
             his
             chiefest
             treasure
             )
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             familie
             turned
             out
             of
             house
             and
             home
             ,
             his
             servants
             and
             friends
             examined
             upon
             oath
             ,
             concerning
             any
             plate
             ,
             money
             ,
             rents
             ,
             or
             arrerages
             ,
             bills
             or
             bonds
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             could
             be
             found
             seized
             upon
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Why
             is
             he
             suspended
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             function
             ?
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Why
             hath
             he
             been
             so
             long
             detained
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             put
             to
             a
             great
             charge
             without
             any
             allowance
             at
             all
             out
             of
             his
             sequestred
             estate
             worth
             above
             400
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Why
             is
             such
             a
             severe
             hand
             kept
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             moneths
             and
             more
             ,
             he
             can
             by
             no
             means
             obtain
             a
             most
             humble
             and
             conscionable
             petition
             to
             be
             rendered
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             the
             house
             ?
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             whosoever
             readest
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             hast
             with
             
               Philip
            
             of
             
               Macedon
               ,
            
             reserved
             one
             eare
             for
             the
             defendant
             ,
             consider
             of
             all
             things
             impartially
             :
             
               &
               si
               quam
               opinionem
               animo
               conceperis
               ▪
               si
               eam
               ratio
               conv●llit
               ,
               si
               ratio
               labefactabit
               ,
               si
               verita●
               extorquebit
               ,
               ne
               repugnes
               ;
            
             
             
               ●amque
               animo
               aut
               libenti
               aut
               aequo
               remittas
               .
               Est
               eni●●
               haec
               norma
               &
               forma
               judiciorum
               aequorum
               ,
               ut
               culpa
               sine
               invidiâ
               plectatur
               ,
               &
               invidia
               sine
               culpâ
               ponatur
               :
            
             whatsoever
             prejudicate
             opinion
             thou
             mayst
             have
             taken
             of
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             if
             reason
             convince
             it
             ,
             if
             reason
             overthrow
             it
             ,
             if
             truth
             it self
             pluck
             it
             from
             thee
             ,
             give
             over
             thy
             hold
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             rule
             and
             pattern
             of
             all
             righteous
             judgements
             ,
             that
             guilt
             be
             censured
             without
             envie
             or
             spleen
             ,
             and
             envie
             and
             spleen
             without
             guilt
             be
             abandoned
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Post-script
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           COurteous
           Reader
           ,
           I
           know
           thou
           expectest
           that
           here
           the
           Doctors
           whole
           letter
           should
           be
           added
           .
           But
           for
           the
           avoyding
           of
           ta●toligies
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           substantiall
           contents
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           in
           the
           Diurnall●
           and
           Mecurie
           they
           have
           been
           heretofore
           objected
           to
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           in
           the
           
             Gentle
             Lash
             ,
          
           and
           in
           this
           Treatise
           related
           in
           severall
           sections
           and
           fully
           answered
           ;
           I
           shall
           intreat
           thee
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           the
           remainder
           thereof
           ,
           faithfully
           transcribed
           out
           of
           the
           originall
           sent
           to
           the
           Primate
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doctor
          
           Featley
           
             having
             written
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Arch-bishop
             of
          
           Armagh
           ,
           
           
             Mercurius
             Aulicus
             
               41.
               week
               ,
               1643.
               
            
          
           
             to
             give
             his
             Grace
             an
             account
             of
             his
             demeanour
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
          
           Scottish
           Covenant
           ,
           
             was
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           Peters
           
             house
             ,
             both
             his
             Livings
             given
             away
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             his
             Books
             bestowed
             upon
             that
             old
             instrument
             of
             sedition
             ,
          
           White
           
             of
          
           Dorchester
           .
           
             But
             it
             was
             the
             Doctors
             reasons
             against
             their
          
           Covenant
           ,
           
             which
             raised
             all
             this
             stirre
             ,
             which
             (
             the
             originall
             Letter
             being
             now
             in
             my
             
             hands
             )
             I
             shall
             here
             impart
             ,
             and
             the
             pretended
             Houses
             who
             got
             a
             copie
             of
             it
             ,
             can
             testifie
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
             First
             the
          
           Doctor
           
             excepted
             against
             those
             words
          
           [
           Wee
           will
           endeavour
           the
           true
           Reformed
           Protestants
           Religion
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Government
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           .
           ]
           These
           words
           
             (
             said
             the
             Doctor
             )
          
           imply
           that
           the
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           
             (
             said
             he
             )
          
           is
           more
           then
           I
           dare
           subscribe
           ,
           much
           lesse
           confirme
           by
           an
           Oath
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           perswaded
           that
           any
           platforme
           of
           Government
           in
           each
           particular
           circumstance
           is
           
             jure
             divino
             .
             2.
             
          
           Admit
           some
           were
           ,
           yet
           I
           doubt
           whether
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Presbytery
           be
           that
           .
           
             3.
             
          
           Although
           somewhat
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           urged
           out
           of
           Scripture
           for
           the
           Scots
           Government
           ▪
           with
           some
           shew
           of
           probabilitie
           ,
           yet
           far
           from
           such
           evidence
           as
           may
           convince
           a
           mans
           conscience
           ,
           to
           sweare
           it
           is
           agreeable
           to
           Gods
           Word
           .
           
             Next
             the
             Doctor
             excepted
             against
             that
             passage
          
           [
           I
           shal
           endeavour
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Prelacy
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           &c.
           ]
           I
           
             (
             saith
             he
             )
          
           dare
           not
           〈◊〉
           that
           :
           First
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           I
           beleeve
           Episcopacie
           is
           an
           Apostolicall
           Institution
           .
           
             2.
             
          
           That
           the
           Church
           never
           so
           flourished
           ,
           as
           within
           
             500
          
           years
           after
           Christ
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           governed
           by
           Bishops
           .
           
             3.
             
          
           That
           our
           English
           Episcopacy
           is
           justified
           by
           the
           prime
           Divines
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           .
           
             4.
          
           that
           our
           English
           Bishops
           now
           &
           ever
           since
           the
           Reformation
           ▪
           have
           disclaimed
           all
           Papall
           dependency
           .
           
             5.
             
          
           That
           the
           foure
           Generall
           Councels
           (
           confirmed
           in
           
             England
          
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             1
             Eliza.
          
           )
           assert
           Episcopacy
           .
           And
           
             6.
             (
             which
             all
             men
             had
             need
             consider
             )
          
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           ordained
           according
           to
           a
           forme
           (
           confirmed
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           )
           at
           their
           Ordination
           take
           an
           Oath
           that
           they
           will
           reverently
           obey
           their
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           other
           chiefe
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           them
           to
           whom
           the
           Government
           and
           charge
           is
           committed
           over
           them
           .
           This
           Oath
           I
           and
           all
           Clergy-men
           have
           taken
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           shall
           sweare
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Prelacy
           ,
           we
           shall
           sweare
           to
           for
           sweare
           our selves
           .
           
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             excepted
             against
             that
             passage
          
           [
           I
           will
           defend
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           defend
           His
           Majesties
           Person
           and
           Authority
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           ]
           Here
           
             (
             said
             he
             )
          
           the
           Members
           are
           put
           before
           the
           Head
           ;
           the
           Parliaments
           Priviledges
           before
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           the
           restraint
           of
           defending
           the
           King
           ,
           only
           in
           such
           &
           such
           cases
           〈◊〉
           to
           imply
           something
           ,
           which
           I
           fear
           may
           be
           drawne
           to
           ●ll
           consequence
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41016e-420
           
             Esay
             51.19
             .
          
           
             Acts
             28.4
             .
          
           
             11.36
             .
             
               Herman
               leomel
               Spong
               .
               ex
               lit.
               urb
               .
            
             8.
             
               catenae
               marty●um
               sunt
               monilia
               religionis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Humphredus
               in
               vita
               Iuelli
               nebula
               est
               ,
               transib●t
               .
            
          
           
             
               P●●s
               .
               sat
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Eras.
               adag.
               Andabatarum
               ritu
               .
            
          
           
             
               Liv.
               dec
               .
               Foedior
               in
               orbe
               trucidatio
               ,
               cum
               turba
               foeminarum
               puerorum
               ▪
               que
               in
               succensum
               ignem
               se
               Conjicerent
               :
               rivique
               sanguinis
               flammam
               orientem
               restinguerent
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41016e-2500
           
             
               
                 Diego
                 Tornis
                 edit.
                 Venet.
              
               1604.
               
            
             
               
                 Barcaeus
                 ,
                 vester
                 Diabolo
                 venit
                 obviam
                 petiitque
                 ut
                 cathedram
                 ejus
                 occuparet
                 ,
                 quia
                 erit
                 dignior
                 .
              
               Psal.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             Prov.
             26.5
             .
          
           
             Alderm.
             
               P.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vell.
               Paters
               ▪
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Divin
               Instit.
               l.
               ult.
            
          
           
             
               Scalig.
               contra
               Lyid
               .
               In
               locis
               nitidissimis
               olidum
               ponit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               The
               one
               was
               hanged
               on
               a
               Gallowes
               fifty
               cubits
               high
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               a
               Cage
               on
               the
               highest
               Tower
               in
               Munster
               ▪
            
             
               
                 Civicus
                 ,
                 Scoticus
                 ,
                 C●elicus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Merc.
               Brit.
               pag.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Annal.
                 Tacit.
                 lib.
              
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 Agrippina
                 Statilium
                 Taurum
                 hortis
                 ejus
                 inhians
                 pervertit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Iustin.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Persae
               festum
               celebrant
               ob
               necem
               Magorum
               ,
               dictum
               ,
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             
               Armiger
               Warner
               .
            
          
           
             1643.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               M
               W●ite
               of
               Dorchest
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               M.
               Nye
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               M.
               Ben
               ,
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               M
               Cooke
               .
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               Andrew
               Ke●win
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             
               Ans.
               
            
          
           
             The
             name
             of
             a
             Mood
             in
             the
             third
             Figure
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             a
             Prison
             .
          
           
             
               Ovid
               .
               M●tam
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               terras
               Astraea
               reliquit
               .
            
             See
             the
             gentle
             Lash
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Brit.
               pag.
            
             67.
             
          
           
             
               Ans.
               
            
          
           
             
               Apol.
               Eccl.
               Ang.
               p.
            
             2.
             
               c.
            
             1.
             
               divis
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Vossium
               de
            
             36
             
               Symbolis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Speech
             ,
             to
             the
             eighth
             Article
             .
          
           
             
               Act
            
             14
             
               Trin
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               In
               ep.
               ad
               Polon
               ▪
            
          
           
             Iohn
             5.26
             .
          
           
             
               Hom.
               de
               temp.
            
             88.
             
          
           
             The
             definition
             of
             justification
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Speech
             ,
             to
             the
             eleventh
             Article
             .
          
           
             
               Calvin
               .
               praefat.
               Institut
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cypri
               .
               de
               ce●t
               .
               Dom.
               
            
          
           
             
               Piscator
               and
               Tilenus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Obj.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sol
            
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Obj.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Speech
             ,
             to
             the
             eleventh
             Article
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             speech
             to
             the
             eleventh
             Article
             .
          
           
             
               Obj.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Obj.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Obj.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
               
            
          
           
             
               Obj.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
               
            
          
           
             
               Obj.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Sol.
               
            
          
           
             The
             fifth
             speech
             to
             the
             eleventh
             Article
             .
          
           
             
               Arg.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Resp.
               
            
          
           
             
               Replic.
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Advers.
               Resp.
               
            
          
           
             
               Replicatio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Resp.
               Advers.
            
          
           
             
               Replic.
            
          
           
             In
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               
                 assumpt.
                 .
              
               But
               the
               ●●ghteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               unspotted
               wholly
               and
               without
               sin
               .
            
             
               
                 Hebr.
              
               Ergo
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               his
               holinesse
               was
               imputed
               unto
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Advers.
               Sol.
               
            
          
           
             
               Replicatio
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               VOTE
               .
            
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.29
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.25
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             Act.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Ambros
                 com
                 .
                 in
                 Ephes.
                 c.
              
               4.
               
                 v.
              
               10.
               
               
                 Apostoli
                 sunt
                 Episcopi
                 Ierom.
                 ad
                 Marcel
                 .
                 apud
                 nos
                 Apostolorum
                 locum
                 tenent
                 Episcopi
                 .
                 Cyp.
                 ep.
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Apostolos
                 id
                 est
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 &
                 praepositos
                 Dominus
                 elegit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 August
                 .
                 in
                 Ps.
              
               45.
               
                 loco
                 patrum
                 erunt
                 filii
                 ,
                 ●d
                 est
                 ,
                 Apostolorum
                 Episcopi
                 .
                 Et
                 ibid.
                 dilatatum
                 est
                 Evangelium
                 in
                 omnibus
                 finibus
                 mundi
                 ;
                 in
                 quibus
                 ▪
                 principes
                 ecclesia
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 sunt
                 constituti
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               Aug.
               ep.
            
             162
             
               &
               comment
               in
               Apoc.
               hom
            
             2.
             
             
               Ambrose
            
             1
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             11.16
             .
             
               ●●cumeniu●
               ,
               Areth●s
               ,
               Marlorat
               .
               Pareus
               ,
               in
               Apoc.
               c
            
             1.2
             .
             
               Policarp
               .
               Episcopus
               Smyrnae
               ,
               Onesimus
               Ephesi
               Antipa●
               Pergami
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Edi●
               Teclae
            
             it
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             thy
             wife
             which
             demonstrateth
             that
             the
             A●gell
             there
             signifieth
             one
             singular
             man
             of
             authority
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             whole
             clergy
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Ep
               ad
               Episc.
               Winton
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Concil.
               Nice
               .
               can.
            
             5.
             
               conc.
               Antioch
               can
            
             6.
             
             
               Conc.
               Sard.
               can.
            
             14.
             
               conc
               Chal.
               act
               .
            
             15.
             
               c.
            
             29.
             
               ●gnatius
               in
               ep.
               ad
               Philad.
               Irenaeus
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             
               c.
            
             3.
             
               Tertul.
               l.
               de
               baptismo
               Euse.
               l.
               
            
             ●
             .
             
               c.
            
             40.
             
             
               Ierom
               ep
               ad
               Nep●t
               .
               Optatus
               l.
            
             1.
             
               cont.
               Parmen.
               Amb.
               in
               Eph.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
               Basil.
               Eph.
            
             70.
             
          
           
             
               Epiphanius
               haeres
               .
            
             75.
             
               p.
            
             295.
             
             
               Aug
               ad
               quod
               vult
               D●u●
               A●riam
               ab
               AErio
               quodam
               sunt
               nominati
               ,
               qui
               cum
               esse●
               presbyter
               ,
               dolu●sse
               fertur
               quod
               Episcop●●
               non
               potuit
               ordinari
               ,
               di●●bat
               presbyterum
               ab
               Ep●scopo
               nulla
               ●is●r●ntia
               debere
               disce●n●
               .
               Hieron.
               in
               Tit.
               
            
          
           
             
               Con.
            
             1.
             
               art
               .
            
             15.
             
               c.
            
             29
             
               Episcopum
               in
               presbyteri
               gradum
               reducere
               est
               sacrilegium
               .
               Anatolius
               constant
               .
               Episcop
               .
               dixit
               ,
               i●qui
               dicuntu●
               ab
               Episcopal●
               dignitat●
               ad
               presbyteri
               ordinem
               descendi●●e
               ,
               si
               〈…〉
               causis
               condemnanturnec
               presbyteri
               honore
               digni
               sunt
               .
            
          
           
             See
             
               Art.
            
             36.
             
             
               &
               ●
               .
               de
               consecrat
               .
            
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             all
             men
             reading
             holy
             Scriptures
             &
             ancient
             authors
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Apostles
             time
             there
             have
             bin
             these
             three
             orders
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Bishop
             ought
             to
             correct
             and
             punish
             such
             as
             are
             unquiet
             ,
             ●riminous
             and
             disobedient
             within
             his
             diocesse
             ,
             according
             to
             such
             authoritie
             as
             he
             hath
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vide
               record
               .
               in
               Exchequer
               .
            
             I
             wil
             preserve
             and
             maintain
             to
             you
             &
             the
             Churches
             cōmitted
             to
             your
             charges
             all
             Canonicall
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             your
             protector
             and
             defender
             to
             my
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             every
             good
             King
             in
             his
             kingdome
             in
             right
             ought
             to
             defend
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Churches
             under
             their
             government
             &c.
             
             Then
             laying
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             book
             on
             the
             communion
             table
             ,
             he
             sayth
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             I
             have
             before
             promised
             ,
             I
             shall
             perform
             and
             keep
             ,
             so
             help
             me
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             contents
             of
             this
             book
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             
               Cic.
               Tusc.
               quaest.
            
          
           
             *
             
               Pro
               Mur.
               tolle
               no●en
               Catonis
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Statut.
               Ed.
            
             3.
             
               ann.
            
             25.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             England
             was
             founded
             in
             the
             state
             of
             prelacie
             ,
             &c.
             for
             we
             owe
             to
             it
             our
             best
             laws
             made
             in
             the
             Saxon
             times
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               magna
            
             it self
             :
             The
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Roses
             ,
             Yo●k
             ,
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             marriage
             with
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             plantation
             &
             reformation
             of
             true
             religion
             .
             See
             Vindication
             of
             Episcopacie
             ▪
             page
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             See
             also
             the
             statute
             book
             of
             16.
             
             
               Rich.
            
             2.
             where
             the
             Commons
             ●hew
             ,
             that
             the
             Prelates
             were
             much
             profitable
             and
             necessarie
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             K.
             and
             the
             realm
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Ierome
                 advers.
                 Luc.
                 c.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 salu●
                 à
                 summi
                 sacerdot●
                 dignitate
                 pendet
                 ,
                 cui
                 si
                 non
                 ●xors
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 em●nens
                 detur
                 protestas
                 ,
                 tot
                 in
                 ecclesia
                 efficientur
                 schismata
                 ,
                 quot
                 sacerdotes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cypr.
                 ep.
              
               3.
               
                 non
                 aliunde
                 haereses
                 abortae
                 sunt
                 ,
                 aut
                 nata
                 schismata
                 ,
                 quam
                 inde
                 quod
                 sacerdoti
                 Dei
                 non
                 obtemperatur
                 ;
                 nec
                 unus
                 in
                 ecclesia
                 ad
                 tempus
                 sacerdos
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tempus
                 judex●
                 vice
                 Christi
                 cogitatur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               Athanas.
               apol.
            
             2.
             
             
               Colithus
               quidam
               presbyter
               in
               ecclesia
               Alexandrina
               alios
               presbyteros
               ordinare
               praesumpserat
               ;
               sed
               rescissa
               fuit
               ejus
               ordinatio
               ,
               &
               omnes
               ab
               eo
               constituti
               presbyteri
               in
               laic●rum
               ordinem
               redacti
               .
            
             See
             
               Epiph.
               haer.
            
             75.
             
             The
             order
             of
             Bishops
             begets
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             the
             order
             of
             Presbyters
             sonnes
             in
             baptisme
             ,
             but
             no
             Fathers
             or
             Doctors
             .
          
           
             See
             also
             
               ●
               .
               Abbot
               ▪
            
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             visibilitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             answer
             to
             
               Hill.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Apol.
               confess
               .
               Augustan
               .
               c.
               de
               numero
               &
               usu
               sacrament
               .
               ●os
               saepe
               pro●estati
               sumus
               summa
               cum
               voluntate
               conservare
               p●litiam
               eccl●siasticam
               ,
               &
               g●adus
               in
               ecclesia
               factos
               etiam
               summa
               authoritate
               :
               scimus
               enim
               utili
               consilio
               ecclesiacticam
               disciplina
               hanc
               modo
               quo
               vet●res
               eam
               d●scribunt
               constitutam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Luther
               .
               tom.
            
             2.
             
               p.
            
             320.
             
             
               Nemo
               contra
               statū
               episcoporum
               &
               veros
               episcopos
               ,
               vel
               bonos
               pastores
               dictum
               putet
               ,
               quicquid
               contra
               hos
               tyrannos
               dicitur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Gerard
               .
               de
               ministerio
               eccles.
               Nemo
               nostrum
               dicit
               nihil
               interesse
               inter
               episcopum
               ,
               &
               presbyterum
               ;
               sed
               agnoscimus
               distinctionem
               graduum
               propter
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               ecclesiae
               ,
               ut
               concordia
               conservetur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Calv.
               de
               necess
               .
               reform
               .
               ecclesiae
               .
               Talem
               nobis
               hierarchiam
               s●
               exbibeant
               ,
               in
               qua
               sic
               emin●a●t
               episcopi
               ,
               ut
               Ch●isto
               subeste
               non
               recusent
               ,
               ut
               ab
               illo
               tanquam
               unico
               capite
               pendeant
               &
               ad
               ipsum
               referantur
               ,
               in
               qua
               sic
               inter
               se
               fraternam
               societa●em
               colant
               ,
               ut
               non
               alio
               modo
               quam
               ejus
               veritate
               si●t
               colligati
               ;
               tum
               vero
               nullo
               non
               anathemate
               dignos
               fateo●
               ,
               si
               qui
               erunt
               ,
               qui
               non
               ●am
               ●everenter
               ,
               summaque
               obedientia
               observent
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Beza
               ,
               de
               grad.
               minist.
               evang.
               c.
            
             18.
             
             
               Sess.
            
             3.
             
             
               Quod
               si
               nunc
               ecclesiae
               instau●atae
               Anglicanae
               suorum
               Episcoporum
               &
               Archiepisc●porum
               authoritate
               suffultae
               perstant
               ,
               quemadmodum
               hoc
               illis
               nostra
               memoria
               contigit
               ,
               ut
               eju●
               ordinis
               homines
               non
               ●antum
               insignes
               Dei
               Martyres
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               praestantissimos
               Doctores
               &
               Pastores
               habuerit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             67.
             
          
           
             
               Ans.
               
            
          
           
             M.
             
               Nye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             68.
             
          
           
             
               Ans.
               
            
          
           
             See
             the
             testimonies
             of
             Dr.
             
               Moulin
               ,
            
             and
             other
             forraign
             divines
             in
             the
             Coroll●●ie
             .
          
           
             The
             handmaid
             to
             devotio●
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             book
             ,
             intituled
             ;
             
               A
               safeguard
               from
               Ship
               wrak
            
          
           
             
               A●●s
            
             forbiddeth
             not
             all
             usurie
             ,
             but
             biting
             usurie
             in
             his
             
               Cases
               of
               Consciences
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               Apopl●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             68.
             
          
           
             
               Answ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Turtul
               .
               praescript
               .
            
          
           
             
          
           
             *
             Cook
             
               at
               the
            
             Bridge
             
               foot
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cic.
               pro
               Sylla
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isocr
               ad
               Daem●nicum
               .
            
          
           
             Hesiod
             .
             l.
             
               1
               .
            
             ●p
             .
             &
             dies
             .
          
           
             
               Adag.
               Homerica
               nube
               tectus
               .
               Ve●itas
               tempo●is
               filia
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Book
             so
             intituled
             .
          
           
             
               Ans.
               
            
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             statu●
             .
             16.
             
             
               Rich.
            
             2.
             and
             the
             25
             of
             
               Edw.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             See
             
               Sphyni●
               Philosophica
               .
            
          
           
             Ps●l
             .
             69
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               Basil.
               ●p
               .
            
             62.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             
               Guillaume
               Herbert
            
             in
             the
             Epistle
             dedicatorie
             ,
             prefixed
             to
             his
             translation
             of
             Doct.
             
               Featley's
               Handmaid
               of
               devotion
            
             into
             
               French
               .
            
          
           
             Wolsgangus
             Meyer
             
               in
               his
               Epistle
               dedicatorie
               before
               his
               Dutch
               translation
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Grand
               Sacriledge
               ,
            
             printed
             Lond.
             
               1630.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Vote
             Sept.
             29.
             against
             the
             Dr.
             (
             all
             the
             other
             articles
             are
             waved
             )
             see
             the
             record
             supr.
          
           
             
               Cic.
               pro
               Cl●●as
               .